dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
new_a emergent_a question_n and_o they_o none_o of_o they_o all_o assert_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o run_v in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o meteor_n i_o may_v quick_o be_v amuze_v but_o shall_v find_v nothing_o certain_a but_o a_o certainty_n of_o be_v misguide_v therefore_o if_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o for_o prudence_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hîc_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o guard_n and_o supravision_n of_o those_o shepherd_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o his_o sheep_n have_v always_o follow_v for_o i_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v enough_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n my_o sheep_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o thief_n come_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v clearly_n thus_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o will_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o those_o shepherd_n who_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o all_o age_n be_v no_o stranger_n but_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o sheep_n for_o if_o he_o have_v than_o bishop_n be_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o they_o have_v ever_o follow_v i_o end_v with_o that_o golden_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n haereses_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n belief_n of_o the_o church_n against_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n the_o cataphrygian_o be_v never_o more_o true_o receive_v of_o all_o and_o always_o and_o every_o where_o than_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n annunciare_fw-la ergo_fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 14._o nunquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la licebit_fw-la it_o never_o be_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v christian_a people_n any_o new_a thing_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o primitive_a fountain_n and_o be_v descend_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o catholic_n uninterrupted_a succession_n *_o ay_o only_o add_v that_o the_o church_n have_v insinuate_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a catholic_n christian_n to_o pray_v for_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o church-liturgy_n but_o say_v litany_n for_o their_o king_n and_o for_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prove_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o oportuit_fw-la emim_fw-la certè_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la ascenderet_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la s._n cyril_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o literam_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la servilis_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ._n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n d_o r._n warner_n l._n b._n r._n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o be_o against_o my_o resolution_n and_o proper_a disposition_n by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n accidental_o engage_v in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o under_o the_o see_v of_o contention_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v nothing_o can_v remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o sift_v to_o the_o bran_n i_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n engage_v in_o a_o conference_n with_o a_o person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n the_o man_n not_o unlearned_a nor_o unwary_a but_o much_o more_o confident_a than_o i_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v warrant_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o few_o of_o the_o best_a which_o their_o school_n do_v furnish_v out_o and_o ordinary_o minister_v to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o emissary_n and_o minister_n of_o temptation_n to_o our_o people_n i_o than_o begin_v to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o question_n which_o may_v not_o have_v persuade_v he_o more_o fierce_o than_o i_o can_v then_o see_v cause_n for_o or_o other_o at_o least_o from_o who_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o education_n he_o may_v have_v derive_v his_o confidence_n and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o i_o find_v infinite_a reason_n to_o reprove_v the_o boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n and_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o think_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o disbelieve_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o defy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o recede_v from_o antiquity_n and_o believe_v they_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o dream_v or_o list_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v too_o long_o credulous_a or_o it_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o so_o many_o man_n against_o all_o the_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o those_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v pretend_v learning_n and_o yet_o rest_v their_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n upon_o proposition_n against_o all_o learning_n that_o they_o shall_v engage_v their_o scholar_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v aristotle_n and_o yet_o destroy_v his_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n by_o their_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n fool_n but_o themselves_o and_o yet_o talk_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n which_o if_o man_n have_v speak_v before_o this_o new_a device_n arise_v they_o will_v have_v be_v think_v mad_a but_o if_o these_o man_n have_v by_o chance_n or_o interest_n fall_v upon_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o we_o maintain_v against_o they_o they_o will_v have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o declamation_n against_o the_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o dunce_n idiot_n man_n without_o soul_n without_o philosophy_n without_o sense_n without_o reason_n without_o logic_n destroyer_n of_o the_o very_a first_o notion_n of_o mankind_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v upon_o the_o impossible_a side_n they_o proceed_v with_o a_o prodigious_a boldness_n and_o seem_v to_o wonder_v that_o mankind_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o they_o all_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o credit_v the_o wildness_n and_o new_a notion_n of_o their_o cataphysick_n for_o metaphysic_n it_o be_v not_o their_o affirmative_n and_o negative_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o above_o nor_o beside_o nature_n but_o against_o it_o in_o those_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v primely_a credible_a for_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la huic_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la contradicet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quem_fw-la plus_fw-la defensare_fw-la delectat_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sit_fw-la invenire_fw-la but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o and_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o opinion_n to_o make_v we_o humble_a apt_a to_o learn_v inquisitive_a and_o charitable_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o capacity_n to_o believe_v such_o impossible_a thing_n and_o to_o wonder_v that_o other_o do_v not_o eandem_fw-la insaniam_fw-la insanire_fw-la it_o will_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n alive_a to_o be_v inquisitive_a in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o first_o persuasion_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o search_n modest_a in_o his_o sentence_n to_o prejudge_v no_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o adversary_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o spirit_n conscious_a of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v abuse_v but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o pere_n coton_n confessor_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o king_n at_o
matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o have_v be_v heretic_n account_v and_o not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o although_o for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o not_o only_o in_o the_o prime_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o be_v indubitable_o more_o than_o conqueror_n but_o even_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o have_v the_o advantage_n both_o numero_fw-la pondere_fw-la &_o mensurâ_fw-la in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o dispute_v these_o question_n from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o but_o therefore_o we_o do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o final_a resort_n of_o all_o our_o persuasion_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v never_o be_v confute_v but_o we_o also_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o find_v any_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v which_o be_v not_o place_v in_o their_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o conscience_n they_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o full_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o derive_v from_o scripture_n we_o profess_v also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o but_o for_o the_o new_a doctor_n we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o know_v they_o not_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v become_v new_a but_o because_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v great_o innovate_v in_o all_o their_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o we_o and_o show_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o little_a image_n of_o thing_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n we_o shall_v take_v from_o they_o their_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o choose_v this_o sword_n of_o goliath_n to_o combat_v their_o error_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o the_o prime_n and_o best_a antiquity_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o advertise_v be_v that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o good_a people_n of_o our_o diocese_n from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v true_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a and_o divert_v they_o to_o proposition_n of_o their_o own_o new_a and_o unheard-of_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v therefore_o certain_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v new_a scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o belief_n no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o we_o disclaim_v it_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o symbol_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v so_o entire_o admit_v by_o we_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o judge_a heresy_n among_o we_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o it_o be_v command_v by_o our_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n religious_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n concionatoribus_fw-la this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o faith_n they_o condemn_v no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o condemn_v these_o they_o give_v letter_n communicatory_a by_o no_o other_o cognisance_n and_o all_o be_v brethren_n who_o speak_v this_o voice_n hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanosque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n thessalonicae_n and_o theodosius_n in_o their_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o c._n p._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n viz._n all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o divinity_n of_o equal_a majesty_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o more_o solid_a peace_n the_o sure_a ligament_n of_o catholic_n communion_n or_o the_o firm_a basis_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o than_o the_o measure_n which_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o we_o after_o they_o that_o which_o we_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n the_o way_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o be_v the_o way_n which_o we_o walk_v what_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o publish_v and_o impose_v into_o this_o faith_n entire_o and_o into_o no_o other_o as_o they_o do_v they_o so_o we_o baptize_v our_o catechuman_n the_o discrimination_n of_o heresy_n from_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o they_o use_v we_o use_v also_o and_o we_o use_v no_o other_o and_o in_o short_a we_o believe_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v except_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v superinduce_v upon_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v innovate_v so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o and_o we_o both_o have_v receive_v this_o faith_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n not_o they_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o but_o both_o of_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n whether_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_n apostolic_a or_o primitive_a it_o be_v so_o confess_o but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o put_v into_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n revere_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o entertain_v every_o where_o with_o great_a religion_n and_o veneration_n even_o next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o this_o sort_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v many_o and_o have_v adopt_v they_o into_o their_o late_a creed_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o narrow_a by_o their_o own_o invention_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o prescribe_v a_o method_n of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o teach_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o last_o have_v derogate_a from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n consign_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o
esteem_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o ask_v after_o the_o old_a path_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o they_o who_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n which_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v set_v for_o we_o now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pretend_v that_o all_o which_o she_o impose_v be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v pretence_n make_v to_o a_o power_n not_o only_o of_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o against_o martin_n luther_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o constitute_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v not_o add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la 203._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-fr ancona_n multiplicare_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr ancorano_n 2._o and_o the_o famous_a abbot_n of_o panormo_n idem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o make_v new_a creed_n but_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o fore_o never_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o the_o very_a notice_n of_o all_o credibility_n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o whatever_o law_n the_o pope_n promulges_fw-la god_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o promulg_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o in_o his_o arbitration_n religion_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o hostiensis_n 1._o and_o ferdinandus_n ab_fw-la inciso_fw-la 69._o who_o be_v casuist_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o renown_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o dubious_a disputation_n among_o they_o but_o actual_o practise_v in_o the_o great_a instance_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastic_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o future_a but_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o same_o decretory_a clause_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v now_o since_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o this_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v shall_v never_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o act_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a they_o shall_v publish_v so_o invidious_a and_o ill-sounding_a doctrine_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o serve_v no_o end_n it_o may_v without_o further_a evidence_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o discern_a person_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o that_o consequent_o without_o more_o ado_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o their_o article_n be_v part_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therefore_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a unless_o their_o being_n roman_n make_v they_o so_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v another_o consideration_n not_o much_o less_o material_a that_o beside_o what_o eckius_fw-la tell_v the_o elector_n of_o bavaria_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n may_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o father_n though_o not_o by_o scripture_n they_o have_v also_o many_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o father_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a on_o their_o side_n and_o of_o this_o they_o have_v give_v but_o too_o much_o demonstration_n by_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la the_o serpent_n by_o be_v so_o curious_a a_o defender_n of_o his_o head_n show_v where_o his_o danger_n be_v and_o by_o what_o he_o can_v most_o ready_o be_v destroy_v but_o beside_o their_o innumerable_a corrupting_n of_o the_o father_n write_n their_o thrust_v in_o that_o which_o be_v spurious_a and_o like_o pharaoh_n kill_v the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o israel_n causam_fw-la though_o in_o this_o they_o have_v do_v very_o much_o of_o their_o work_n and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o record_n infinite_o worse_o than_o of_o themselves_o uncorrupted_a they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o which_o divers_a learned_a person_n have_v make_v public_a complaint_n and_o demonstration_n they_o have_v at_o last_o fall_v to_o a_o new_a trade_n which_o have_v cause_v more_o disreputation_n to_o they_o than_o they_o have_v gain_v advantage_n and_o they_o have_v virtual_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o for_o first_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o this_o clause_n jique_fw-la ipsi_fw-la privatim_fw-la nullisque_fw-la consciis_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la quem_fw-la eundum_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la communicabunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ulli_fw-la dabunt_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o expurgatory_n index_n private_o neither_o impart_v that_o index_n nor_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v get_v and_o publish_v by_o johannes_n pappus_n and_o franciscus_n junius_n and_o since_o it_o come_v abroad_o against_o their_o will_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a now_o to_o own_v it_o and_o they_o have_v print_v it_o themselves_o now_o by_o these_o expurgatory_n table_n what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v know_v to_o all_o learned_a men._n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n work_n print_v at_o basil_n these_o word_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n and_o the_o former_a word_n be_v in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o to_o saint_n austin_n and_o to_o they_o all_o scripta_fw-la insomuch_o that_o ludovicus_n saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n show_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cancellate_n or_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o that_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n 1559._o so_o that_o what_o they_o say_v on_o occasion_n of_o bertram_n book_n in_o the_o old_a catholic_n writer_n we_o suffer_v very_o many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o find_v out_o some_o commentary_n we_o feign_v some_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n they_o do_v indeed_o practice_v but_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o whole_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o edition_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a table_n or_o indices_fw-la make_v by_o the_o printer_n or_o corrector_n insomuch_o that_o out_o of_o one_o of_o froben_n indices_fw-la they_o have_v command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v blot_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forbid_v the_o eucharist_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n work_v although_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n marriage_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v nor_o contain_v venial_a sin_n damn_n the_o dead_a saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v help_v we_o nay_o out_o of_o the_o index_n of_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o claudius_n chevallonius_n at_o paris_n 1531._o there_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a deleatur_fw-la dele_n 39_o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la adorandus_fw-la that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o multitude_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o their_o corrupt_v the_o witness_n and_o raze_v the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o reprove_v now_o if_o
the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o they_o what_o need_v these_o art_n why_o shall_v they_o use_v they_o thus_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la be_v infinite_a testimony_n against_o they_o both_o that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o need_v it_o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o represent_v in_o one_o aspect_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o way_n of_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o power_n and_o at_o last_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v into_o law_n and_o article_n sect_n ii_o first_o we_o allege_v that_o that_o this_o very_a power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o 1.8_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n viz._n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o they_o both_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n 7._o that_o at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o publish_v or_o compose_v another_o faith_n or_o creed_n than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o compose_v or_o offer_v any_o such_o to_o any_o person_n willing_a to_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n judaisme_n or_o heresy_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clerk_n they_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o layman_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n and_o christianity_n increase_v like_o the_o moon_n bromyard_n complain_v of_o it_o long_o since_o and_o the_o mischief_n increase_v daily_o they_o have_v now_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n ready_a for_o the_o stamp_n which_o may_v very_o short_o become_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o near_a one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n approve_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o john_n gerson_n 12._o who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v abate_v those_o height_n to_o which_o flattery_n have_v advance_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o before_o that_o council_n they_o speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o afterward_o moderate_a man_n dare_v not_o speak_v but_o yet_o some_o other_o speak_v they_o so_o confident_o before_o it_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v then_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o that_o these_o man_n continue_v the_o same_o pretension_n even_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o decree_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v cross_v and_o pile_n and_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o a_o know_a case_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o probationary_a article_n and_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n expression_n be_v serè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o they_o want_v a_o little_a age_n and_o then_o they_o may_v go_v alone_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v produce_v a_o strange_a new_a article_n but_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o must_v not_o be_v controvert_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n that_o read_v their_o write_n can_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v himself_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n and_o determine_v against_o evident_a truth_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o a_o strange_a pretention_n of_o empire_n over_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n sect_n iii_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o great_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o it_o become_v a_o shame_n to_o itself_o 3._o and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christendom_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o great_a antoninus_n confess_v that_o concern_v they_o we_o have_v nothing_o express_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n say_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o people_n be_v a_o while_n affright_v with_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v that_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o agrippa_n impute_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o crantzius_n this_o pope_n dictum_fw-la live_v and_o die_v with_o great_a infamy_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a from_o himself_o to_o transfer_v much_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o the_o new_a institution_n but_o that_o about_o this_o time_n indulgence_n begin_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a much_o before_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o the_o whole_a canon_n law_n write_v by_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o indulgence_n now_o because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o if_o he_o have_v introduce_v they_o and_o much_o rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o saint_n gregory_n as_o some_o vain_o and_o weak_o pretend_v from_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o legend_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o great_a man_n write_v body_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o thing_n be_v now_o order_v if_o they_o have_v be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v have_v come_v under_o their_o cognisance_n and_o discourse_n now_o lest_o the_o roman_a emissary_n shall_v deceive_v any_o of_o the_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v severe_a penance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o quite_o perform_v and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o pity_n intervene_v or_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n 73._o or_o that_o the_o martyr_n intercede_v the_o bishop_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v the_o penitent_a and_o relax_v some_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o his_o penance_n and_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a give_v they_o ease_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n but_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v whole_o another_o thing_n nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o abuse_a name_n remain_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o now_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a of_o degree_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n beyond_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o fear_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v enough_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o surplusage_n of_o
after_o absolution_n they_o never_o impose_v or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o sick_a person_n of_o who_o recovery_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o indeed_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o finish_v their_o canonical_a punishment_n they_o expect_v they_o shall_v perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o former_o but_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o blot_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o a_o foul_a stain_n to_o his_o reputation_n we_o demand_v in_o what_o do_v this_o stain_n consist_v in_o the_o guilt_n or_o in_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o punishment_n then_o what_o do_v the_o guilt_n signify_v when_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o do_v neither_o remove_n the_o stain_n nor_o the_o punishment_n which_o both_o remain_n and_o abide_v together_o but_o if_o the_o stain_n and_o the_o guilt_n be_v all_o one_o or_o always_o together_o then_o when_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v no_o stain_n remain_v and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n 13._o be_v there_o any_o more_o of_o purgatory_n for_o since_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_o lest_o any_o stain_a or_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n if_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o pain_n be_v remove_v what_o uncleanness_n can_v there_o be_v leave_v behind_o indeed_o simon_n magus_n as_o epiphanius_n report_v haeres_fw-la 20._o do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purgation_n of_o soul_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v own_v he_o for_o a_o authentic_a doctor_n themselves_o can_v best_o tell_v 3._o it_o rely_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o full_a exchange_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o must_v regular_o be_v pay_v here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v here_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v all_o undo_v 4._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o procure_v for_o we_o a_o full_a remission_n before_o we_o die_v nor_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o which_o be_v proposition_n new_a and_o uncertain_a invent_v by_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o bring_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o dress_v this_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o be_v the_o product_n of_o ignorance_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n must_v needs_o lay_v a_o great_a prejudice_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o 1._o which_o but_o by_o these_o can_v be_v support_v but_o to_o put_v it_o past_a suspicion_n and_o conjecture_n roffensis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n shall_v find_v that_o none_o or_o very_o rare_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o all_o believe_v it_o but_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o entertain_v opinion_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o she_o but_o before_o we_o say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o question_n we_o be_v to_o premonish_v that_o there_o be_v two_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o mistake_a pretension_n in_o this_o article_n from_o antiquity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o office_n and_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v respective_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o too_o and_o more_o than_o so_o relate_v her_o prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o detain_v her_o doctor_n vain_o suppose_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o conclude_v for_o purgatory_n which_o vain_a conjecture_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o how_o that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n and_o hasten_v the_o resurrection_n and_o give_v a_o bless_a sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o they_o make_v prayer_n and_o offer_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n even_o for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o 75._o epiphanius_n 5._o saint_n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o 35._o durandus_fw-la and_o in_o their_o mass-book_n ancient_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n leo_n of_o which_o because_o by_o their_o latter_a doctrine_n they_o grow_v ashamed_a they_o have_v change_v the_o prayer_n for_o he_o into_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n leo_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o so_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n make_v he_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o by_o their_o old_a doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o need_v our_o prayer_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o of_o which_o martha_n pope_n innocent_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n make_v a_o most_o pitiful_a excuse_n upon_o what_o account_v the_o father_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o indeed_o general_o for_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o seasonable_a to_o discourse_v but_o to_o say_v this_o only_a that_o such_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o above_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o do_v condemn_v by_o any_o express_a article_n but_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n resurrectionem_fw-la and_o by_o her_o practice_n declare_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o consequent_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relate_n to_o it_o and_o how_o vain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a infer_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n every_o man_n may_v satisfy_v himself_o by_o see_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o collect_n or_o clause_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o imaginary_a place_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o very_a roman_a office_n we_o mean_v the_o vigil_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v psalm_n and_o lesson_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o anthem_n versicles_n and_o response_n there_o be_v prayer_n make_v recommend_v to_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_o defunct_a pray_v he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v among_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o purgatory_n or_o its_o pain_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o father_n often_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intermedial_a purgatory_n we_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o so_o do_v saint_n basil_n saint_n hilary_n saint_n hierom_n and_o lactantius_n as_o their_o word_n plain_o prove_v as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n affirm_v that_o all_o man_n christ_n only_o except_v shall_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v also_o another_o doctrine_n very_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o father_n which_o great_o destroy_v the_o roman_a purgatory_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o he_o say_v very_o true_a that_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n victorinus_n martyr_n prudentius_n saint_n chrysostom_n arethas_n euthimius_n and_o confirmationis_fw-la saint_n bernard_n do_v all_o affirm_v that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
but_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scotus_n say_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 20._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o and_o henriquez_n affirm_v that_o scotus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o ancient_a insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n say_v he_o talk_v at_o that_o rate_n because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o nor_o that_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v heap_v together_o 13._o rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la patres_fw-la ne_fw-la attigisse_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v some_o of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o prison_n the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v or_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o after_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o article_n he_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v a._n whether_o it_o be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o only_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_a because_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v the_o same_o colour_n and_o taste_v to_o some_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a say_v that_o so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v do_v essential_o to_o which_o the_o former_a authority_n seem_v to_o consent_v but_o to_o this_o sentence_n other_o oppose_v these_o thing_n if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o every_o day_n some_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o to_o day_n something_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o yesterday_o be_v not_o and_o every_o day_n christ_n body_n be_v increase_v and_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o conception_n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v remark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o argument_n sake_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a but_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v write_v but_o about_o fifty_o mclx._n year_n before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n mccxv_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v haste_n in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o pass_v from_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o after_o the_o council_n tertium_fw-la durandus_fw-la as_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o as_o famous_a a_o doctor_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n public_o maintain_v that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o although_o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o it_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o will_v salve_v many_o difficulty_n which_o arise_v from_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o here_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v by_o authority_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v as_o he_o think_v a_o reasonable_a account_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v but_o then_o in_o the_o forge_n and_o by_o all_o their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o accord_v it_o but_o still_o the_o question_n be_v uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n corpore_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la déque_fw-la modo_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habitura_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n indulgentia_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la say_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n we_o know_v the_o modesty_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o any_o reasonable_a degree_n warrant_v he_o may_v have_v say_v and_o justify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o antiquity_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a person_n who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o uneasiness_n entertain_v even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v and_o most_o degenerous_a time_n and_o argue_v and_o unsettle_a almost_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v but_o too_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o state_v and_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 2._o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n command_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o affirm_v verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensual_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o break_a and_o grind_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o although_o this_o be_v public_o read_v at_o rome_n before_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o expound_v say_v the_o gloss_n will_v lead_v into_o a_o heresy_n great_a than_o what_o berengarius_fw-la be_v command_v to_o renounce_v and_o no_o interpretation_n can_v make_v it_o tolerable_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a deny_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o however_o this_o may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o decree_v but_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o speak_v rude_o ignorant_o and_o easy_o to_o be_v reprove_v but_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dispute_v into_o a_o more_o sober_a understanding_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n speak_v more_o wary_o but_o yet_o different_o from_o what_o they_o say_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o this_o question_n at_o first_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o experience_n and_o necessity_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o what_o it_o be_v but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n these_o follow_a testimony_n do_v make_v evident_a 40._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n christ_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sect_n ii_o of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o word_n i_o now_o add_v that_o he_o who_o please_v may_v see_v how_o these_o new_a man_n will_v fain_o impose_v their_o new_a fancy_n upon_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n verity_n the_o word_n of_o roffensis_n in_o his_o eighteen_o article_n against_o luther_n be_v these_o wise_a legate_n qui_fw-la velit_fw-la graecorum_n veterum_fw-la commentarios_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la quantum_fw-la
be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o saint_n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o sai_z adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o adrian_n that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vndequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v 345._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o saint_n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n
of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o saint_n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o saint_n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n quest._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n quest_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n 26._o which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o saint_n augustine_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o saint_n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n saint_n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n 13._o and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o saint_n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n ibid._n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr lâ—_n mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o saint_n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o saint_n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o
can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o saint_n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n austin_n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la gennadii_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o saint_n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prouâ—d_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_n suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v purgat_fw-la there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v saint_n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o saint_n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o saint_n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o saint_n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o saint_n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_n frisingensis_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v asserunt_fw-la beside_o the_o low_a hell_n there_o remain_v a_o place_n for_o light_a punishment_n for_o that_o there_o be_v below_z or_o in_o hell_n a_o purgatory_n place_n in_o which_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sauâ—d_v be_v either_o affect_v afficiantur_fw-la invest_v punish_v with_o darkness_n only_o or_o else_o be_v boil_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o expiation_n some_o do_v affirm_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v such_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la lugens_fw-la descendam_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la i_o hope_v the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o these_o place_n be_v bring_v 2._o by_o post_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o the_o title_n and_o transacto_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n otho_n mean_v the_o particular_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o their_o death_n which_o he_o in_o a_o few_o line_n after_o call_v terminatis_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la causis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 3._o he_o must_v mean_v it_o to_o be_v before_o the_o last_o great_a day_n because_o that_o which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v affirm_v quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v salvandi_fw-la to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o be_v either_o in_o darkness_n or_o in_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o interval_n for_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o book_n shut_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o then_o acquit_v unless_o origen_n opinion_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n be_v reintroduce_v which_o the_o church_n before_o otho_n many_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o therefore_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o person_n will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o fit_a to_o be_v then_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o question_n nor_o a_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o the_o church_n 4._o whether_o otho_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o present_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o otho_n apply_v the_o question_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n now_o if_o their_o purgatory_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n
and_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n any_o soul_n be_v translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o pain_n that_o be_v that_o from_o purgatory_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o can_v show_v this_o will_v teach_v i_o what_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o must_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v new_a neither_o catholic_n nor_o apostolic_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o think_v nothing_o more_o likely_a to_o persuade_v or_o dissuade_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o although_o i_o have_v many_o other_o inducement_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n yet_o by_o so_o earnest_o contend_v to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o quotation_n the_o adversary_n do_v confess_v by_o implication_n if_o these_o say_n be_v as_o be_v pretend_v than_o i_o have_v evince_v my_o main_a point_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v novelty_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n begin_v he_o quote_v scotus_n as_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o say_v not_o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v ocham_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v roffensis_n but_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o verification_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v it_o be_v first_o observe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o crude_o as_o this_o gentleman_n set_v it_o down_o for_o 1._o these_o word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o all_o they_o before_o name_v they_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o word_n but_o of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o 2._o when_o i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v and_o so_o i_o say_v plain_o as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canâ—ne_fw-la biblii_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n dicit_fw-la that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v supra_fw-la he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fierâ—_n carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 110._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o â—ide_v sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 19_o for_o e._n w._n talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o
but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n supra_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o cange_a of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_n and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o 18._o for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n miss_v as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o â—aith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la supra_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a
innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o tamen_fw-la and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a h._n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o let_v they_o believe_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o he_o maintain_v viz._n in_o disputation_n that_o even_o after_o consecration_n the_o very_a matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v 3._o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n too_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a i_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o question_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n in_o quartum_fw-la num_fw-la 11._o &_o n._n 15._o for_o indeed_o the_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v press_v by_o authority_n do_v bite_v the_o file_n and_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n but_o keep_v their_o reason_n to_o themselves_o and_o what_o some_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n observe_v of_o scotus_n be_v true_a also_o of_o durandus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o schoolman_n with_o who_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n and_o therefore_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v though_o he_o dispute_v well_o for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v modus_fw-la tenendus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o plain_a and_o clear_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o hearty_a persuasion_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o own_o account_n for_o fear_v i_o be_v mistake_v but_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v it_o marg._n henriquez_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n durandus_fw-la do_v qu._n 3._o ait_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la sed_fw-la absque_fw-la assertione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a but_o without_o assertion_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v without_o quantity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v out_o of_o cajetan_n paludanus_n and_o soto_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v erroneous_a but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o aegidius_n and_o euthymius_n who_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n it_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o be_o full_o vindicate_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o who_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n of_o durandus_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o itaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la durandi_fw-la hâ—retica_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v heretical_a although_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o if_o he_o say_v true_a that_o durandus_fw-la be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n before_o his_o time_n have_v determine_v against_o he_o but_o however_o that_o i_o say_v true_a of_o he_o when_o i_o impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o he_o bellarmine_n be_v my_o witness_n thus_o you_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o by_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v how_o hardly_o and_o how_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o remember_v that_o salmeron_n tell_v of_o divers_a who_o distrust_v of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n have_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o descend_v to_o take_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v and_o first_o to_o ease_v a_o more_o curious_a inquiry_n which_o in_o a_o short_a dissuasive_a be_v not_o convenient_a i_o use_v the_o abbreviature_n of_o a_o adversary_n confession_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n confess_v that_o in_o ancient_a writer_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o transubstantiation_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n 21._o but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o if_o à _fw-fr castro_n mean_v this_o only_a of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v weak_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n or_o word_n be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o mention_v 2._o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v and_o therefore_o as_o this_o say_n so_o understand_v have_v be_v false_a so_o also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v be_v impertinent_a 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a artifice_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n to_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o under_o other_o name_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a cozenage_n of_o a_o unwary_a reader_n to_o bribe_v he_o into_o peace_n and_o contentedness_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o please_v he_o in_o that_o part_n which_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o it_o be_v less_o material_a 4._o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n they_o need_v not_o will_v not_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o a_o new_a word_n to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o old_a proposition_n under_o the_o old_a word_n will_v have_v be_v less_o suspicious_a more_o prudent_a and_o ingenious_a but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a name_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n for_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n leave_v a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v prophanas_fw-la vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la the_o profane_a newness_n of_o word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n openness_n easiness_n and_o candour_n and_o not_o with_o new_a and_o unhallowed_a word_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o a_o castro_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o thing_n also_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n now_o doctrine_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o thing_n however_o his_o last_o word_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o guilty_a for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o leave_v to_o himself_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v with_o à _fw-fr castro_n who_o i_o can_v very_o well_o spare_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v sober_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v we_o have_v better_a and_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n as_o be_v
the_o thing_n certain_a to_o another_o much_o less_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o since_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v we_o upon_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o make_v deduction_n ourselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v another_o man_n logic_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v much_o less_o another_o man_n for_o our_o own_o integrity_n for_o we_o will_v certain_o be_v true_a to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v our_o own_o business_n hearty_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v employ_v as_o another_o man_n ability_n he_o can_v secure_v i_o that_o his_o ability_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o great_a but_o i_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o my_o own_o purpose_n and_o fidelity_n to_o myself_o be_v such_o and_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v somewhere_o lest_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o a_o infinity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o rest_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a rest_v when_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o be_v equal_o ascertain_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o explication_n 12._o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o unlawful_a or_o unsafe_a for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la or_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o extend_v his_o own_o creed_n to_o any_o thing_n may_v certain_o follow_v from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o article_n but_o i_o say_v that_o no_o such_o deduction_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v press_v on_o other_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o deduction_n which_o be_v so_o make_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o first_o evident_a to_o all_o be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o humane_a faith_n nor_o can_v it_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a much_o less_o can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o bind_v a_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n to_o subscribe_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v his_o faith_n or_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o such_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o we_o and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v uncertain_a we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o god_n speak_v it_o and_o not_o certain_a to_o what_o sense_n our_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o indeterminate_v as_o its_o sense_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v require_v more_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o proposition_n which_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n all_o wise_a man_n will_v give_v assent_n at_o its_o first_o publication_n and_o therefore_o deduction_n inevident_a from_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a letter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a recession_n from_o the_o obligation_n as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o article_n and_o this_o i_o also_o affirm_v although_o the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n or_o represent_v in_o a_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o deduction_n or_o declaration_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o protect_v every_o particular_a church_n from_o all_o error_n less_o material_a unless_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o absolute_a universal_a infallibility_n etiam_fw-la in_o minutioribus_fw-la unless_o superstructure_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o certain_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o too_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o silence_n and_o to_o charity_n but_o have_v not_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v and_o a_o new_a proposition_n though_o consequent_a as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v not_o therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la 32._o nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v so_o still_o and_o have_v a_o new_a degree_n add_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o a_o clear_a explication_n but_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o intend_v our_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o make_v our_o belief_n more_o evident_a but_o not_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n conceal_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o conceal_v nothing_o but_o teach_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o teach_v without_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n but_o not_o without_o deserve_v a_o blessing_n for_o make_v up_o that_o faith_n entire_a which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v imperfect_a now_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n lose_v part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n to_o which_o she_o pretend_v and_o have_v certain_a title_n for_o she_o may_v as_o well_o introduce_v a_o falsehood_n as_o lose_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n as_o appear_v john_n 16.13_o or_o if_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n consign_v and_o teach_v than_o no_o age_n can_v by_o declare_v any_o point_n make_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n before_o such_o declaration_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o finem_fw-la church_n by_o declare_v a_o article_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o do_v especial_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n she_o have_v have_v that_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v every_o such_o decision_n or_o explication_n for_o by_o so_o do_v she_o make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a and_o chalk_v out_o one_o path_n more_o to_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v broad_a enough_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o narrow_a for_o before_o differ_v person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o now_o after_o this_o declaration_n if_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o other_o alteration_n make_v but_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o before_o even_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n and_o belief_n shall_v have_v be_v beatify_v person_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o discover_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v contest_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v call_v discovery_n enough_o vel_fw-la errores_fw-la emendassent_v confirmationem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ejecti_fw-la fuissent_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a as_o it_o be_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o good-fortune_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o error_n particular_o that_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v think_v possible_o they_o may_v so_o too_o for_o all_o this_o pretence_n but_o suppose_v it_o true_a yet_o whether_o that_o declaration_n of_o a_o article_n of_o which_o with_o safety_n we_o either_o may_v have_v doubt_v or_o be_v ignorant_a do_v more_o good_a
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la 30._o but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o former_a curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisterial_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n 31._o but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o council_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o decree_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o have_v do_v since_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n have_v the_o creed_n by_o this_o time_n swell_v and_o all_o the_o house_n have_v run_v into_o foundation_n nothing_o leave_v for_o superstructure_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o since_o they_o think_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o necessary_a at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v such_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o declarando_fw-la not_o imperando_fw-la as_o doctor_n in_o their_o chair_n not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o more_o modesty_n or_o wariness_n or_o necessity_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o than_o this_o come_v too_o for_o why_o be_v not_o all_o controversy_n determine_v but_o even_o when_o general_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v some_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v very_o vexatious_a have_v be_v pretermit_v and_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n have_v be_v determine_v why_o do_v never_o any_o general_n council_n condemn_v in_o express_a sentence_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o great_a pest_n that_o subtle_a infection_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o divers_a general_n council_n do_v assemble_v while_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o these_o case_n in_o several_a degree_n leave_v man_n in_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o latter_a proclaim_v that_o all_o controversy_n can_v de_z determine_v to_o sufficient_a purpose_n and_o the_o first_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o possible_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a leave_v they_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o probable_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o former_a divide_v their_o communion_n and_o hinder_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o be_v certain_a the_o accuse_a person_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safety_n enough_o to_o say_v let_v the_o council_n or_o prelate_n determine_v article_n wary_o seldom_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v better_o than_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o frequent_o and_o furious_o yet_o if_o we_o once_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v other_o truth_n but_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o well_o as_o pro_fw-la cathedra_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o in_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o age_n say_v they_o will_v determine_v another_o article_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n and_o pretend_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v they_o but_o by_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o like_a enough_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o the_o decree_a the_o article_n at_o nice_a yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o mountainous_a prejudice_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o age_n and_o in_o any_o council_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o the_o great_a precedent_n at_o nice_a to_o proceed_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o if_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n engage_v man_n persuasion_n and_o determine_v a_o article_n which_o after_o age_n must_v rescind_v for_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o their_o own_o age_n the_o point_n with_o safety_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o disbelieved_a and_o that_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o next_o age_n do_v see_v a_o liberty_n have_v better_a be_v preserve_v because_o a_o error_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n 32._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o and_o constantinople_n do_v well_o so_o do_v ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n be_v true_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o who_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o beforehand_o and_o whether_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v be_v necessary_a or_o no_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v determine_v if_o peace_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o party_n i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o who_o authority_n i_o rather_o urge_v than_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o not_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o such_o determination_n and_o publish_n of_o confession_n with_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v good_a also_o to_o determine_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n who_o reason_n of_o either_o side_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o person_n of_o confident_a and_o imperious_a understanding_n they_o on_o who_o side_n the_o determination_n be_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o affront_v they_o but_o with_o no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o against_o who_o the_o decision_n be_v do_v the_o more_o ready_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o defensive_a and_o be_v engage_v upon_o contestation_n and_o public_a enmity_n for_o such_o article_n which_o either_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v unknown_a or_o with_o much_o charity_n dispute_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o acquire_v and_o prescribe_v authority_n yet_o it_o must_v
not_o become_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o lest_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o multiply_a more_o article_n upon_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o reason_n as_o then_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o straightning_n prophesy_v and_o enlarge_a the_o creed_n become_v accidental_o a_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o restraint_n although_o if_o it_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v better_o consider_v of_o yet_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o visible_a till_o it_o come_v by_o way_n of_o precedent_a to_o usher_v in_o more_o it_o be_v like_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n which_o although_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o take_v six_o penny_n from_o the_o subject_n it_o may_v take_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o then_o a_o thousand_o and_o then_o all_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o first_o bound_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n or_o argument_n for_o more_o than_o the_o first_o may_v just_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o have_v in_o it_o that_o reason_n in_o the_o principle_n which_o bring_v the_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o sequel_n and_o we_o have_v see_v very_o ill_a consequence_n from_o innocent_a beginning_n 34._o and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v possible_o arise_v from_o this_o precedent_n those_o wise_a personage_n also_o do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o although_o they_o take_v liberty_n in_o nice_a to_o add_v some_o article_n or_o at_o least_o more_o explicit_o to_o declare_v the_o first_o creed_n yet_o they_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o and_o go_v no_o far_o as_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a epict._n saint_n athanasius_n declare_v their_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n there_o confess_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a epistle_n write_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n 14._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o epistle_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o which_o all_o disagree_a interest_n be_v entreat_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o nicene_n symbol_n and_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o sect_n add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n than_o that_o which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o however_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n yet_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o six_o synod_n allege_v against_o he_o viz._n the_o second_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n that_o will_v have_v do_v the_o church_n as_o much_o service_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n do_v for_o he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o their_o dispute_n nor_o dogmatical_a in_o their_o determination_n about_o that_o question_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o use_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o question_n it_o be_v better_a to_o preserve_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n by_o a_o new_a article_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v by_o his_o faction_n engage_v in_o a_o contrary_a practice_n the_o inconvenience_n and_o unreasonableness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o prudent_a heathen_a observe_v and_o note_v it_o in_o this_o character_n of_o constantius_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la &_o simplicem_fw-la n._n b._n anili_fw-la superstitione_n confudit_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o componendâ_fw-la gratiùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la dissidia_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 35._o and_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o lead_v by_o example_n than_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o precept_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n one_o article_n de_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la be_v add_v viz._n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o again_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o absolute_o entire_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o gentilly_n add_v the_o clause_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v since_o all_o the_o world_n know_v exempla_fw-la non_fw-la consistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o tenuem_fw-la recepta_fw-la tramitem_fw-la latissimè_fw-la evagandi_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o limit_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o enlarge_v but_o yet_o they_o enlarge_v it_o themselves_o and_o bound_v other_o from_o do_v it_o like_o a_o intemperate_a father_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o do_v ill_o himself_o enjoin_v temperance_n to_o his_o son_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v intemperate_a himself_o 36._o but_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n for_o we_o see_v the_o nicene_n symbol_n be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o more_o some_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o symbol_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v that_o moderate_a sentence_n and_o gentleness_n of_o charity_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nothing_o there_o but_o damnation_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o unless_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v there_o with_o curiosity_n and_o minute_n particularity_n explain_v indeed_o athanasius_n have_v be_v sound_o vex_v on_o one_o side_n and_o much_o cry_v up_o on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n for_o nothing_o can_v more_o ascertain_v his_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o dis-repute_n his_o enemy_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o damnatory_a appendix_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o article_n themselves_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v irrevocable_o damn_v because_o citra_fw-la hoc_fw-la symbolum_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v entire_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o faith_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o heaven_n now_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v one_o why_o therefore_o do_v not_o both_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v concern_v athanasius_n creed_n how_o many_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o how_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o seem_v how_o little_a the_o 19_o scripture_n say_v of_o those_o curiosity_n of_o explication_n and_o how_o tradition_n be_v not_o clear_a on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o article_n itself_o much_o less_o for_o those_o form_n and_o minute_n how_o himself_n be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o the_o 69._o father_n speak_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o least_o so_o seem_o that_o the_o arrian_n appeal_v to_o they_o for_o trial_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v decline_v and_o after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o in_o article_n nor_o anathema_n nor_o explication_n it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o the_o final_a judgement_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o for_o he_o know_v every_o truth_n the_o degree_n of_o every_o necessity_n and_o all_o excuse_n that_o do_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n or_o malice_n of_o a_o crime_n all_o which_o i_o think_v athanasius_n though_o a_o very_a good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o as_o to_o warrant_v such_o a_o sentence_n and_o put_v case_n the_o heresy_n there_o condemn_v be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v damnable_a enough_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o yet_o he_o not_o know_v it_o so_o and_o be_v invincible_o lead_v into_o it_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n his_o opinion_n shall_v burn_v and_o himself_o be_v save_v but_o however_o i_o find_v no_o opinion_n in_o scripture_n call_v damnable_a but_o what_o be_v impious_a in_o materiâ_fw-la
practicâ_fw-la or_o direct_o destructive_a of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n such_o of_o which_o saint_n peter_n speak_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2.1_o these_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o through_o cozen_a word_n such_o as_o these_o be_v true_o heresy_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v certain_o damnable_a but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n every_o true_a proposition_n be_v alike_o true_a that_o a_o error_n be_v more_o or_o less_o damnable_a be_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o scripture_n but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o man_n and_o his_o manner_n by_o circumstance_n and_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o censure_n in_o the_o preface_n and_o end_n be_v argument_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o persuasion_n but_o they_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o the_o article_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o put_v uncharitableness_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o become_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v no_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v aquinas_n make_v this_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o um_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o with_o confidence_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o belief_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o a_o creed_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o say_v nay_o possible_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o c._n p._n meletius_n about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n douza_n athanasio_fw-la falsò_fw-la adscriptum_fw-la symbolum_n cum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rom._n appendice_fw-la illâ_fw-la adulteratum_fw-la luce_fw-fr lucidiùs_fw-la contestamur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o say_v true_a because_o this_o creed_n be_v write_v original_o in_o latin_a which_o in_o all_o reason_n athanasius_n do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o greek_a be_v various_a there_o be_v three_o edition_n or_o translation_n rather_o express_v by_o genebrard_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la but_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o list_v may_v better_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o a_o disputation_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la athanasii_fw-la print_v at_o wertzburg_n 1590._o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o serrarius_n or_o clencherus_fw-la 37._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o other_o of_o nice_a offer_v not_o at_o any_o new_a article_n they_o only_o pretend_v to_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n apostolical_a which_o be_v a_o certain_a confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v more_o article_n to_o be_v of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o intend_v these_o further_a explanation_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o dogmatical_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o but_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v from_o their_o not_o proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n be_v lay_v out_o ready_a for_o i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n say_v of_o this_o creed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o if_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o his_o say_n true_a or_o he_o the_o author_n than_o no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o other_o article_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n can_v be_v enlarge_v beyond_o the_o content_n of_o that_o symbol_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trid._n first_o to_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n and_o then_o to_o add_v the_o appendix_n of_o athanasius_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 38._o but_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v either_o mistake_v or_o follow_v with_o too_o much_o greediness_n all_o the_o world_n in_o faction_n all_o damn_v one_o another_o each_o party_n damn_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disagree_v in_o opinion_n from_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o damnation_n present_o to_o all_o that_o disagree_v a_o ceremony_n and_o a_o rite_n have_v cause_v several_a church_n to_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o keep_v easter_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v exasperate_v in_o a_o question_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v be_v most_o inconsiderable_a be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o request_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o desire_v of_o the_o greek_n but_o reasonable_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o hate_v the_o roman_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o scrape_v and_o pare_v the_o altar_n after_o a_o roman_a priest_n have_v consecrate_v nothing_o more_o furious_a than_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n and_o the_o action_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o abuse_a conscience_n when_o man_n think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o religion_n common_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o trifle_n and_o such_o impertinency_n in_o which_o the_o scene_n of_o their_o mistake_n lie_v that_o they_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n charity_n and_o compliance_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o mischief_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a than_o unreasonable_a 39_o for_o i_o demand_v can_v any_o man_n say_v and_o justify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deny_v communion_n to_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n tax_v that_o proceed_n of_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n and_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o give_v this_o word_n the_o great_a extent_n enlarge_v it_o not_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v any_o man_n warrant_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o faith_n so_o expound_v and_o make_v explicit_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o pious_a prelate_n finem_fw-la st._n hilary_n non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la vocat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o absoluio_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o sufficient_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n desert_v the_o communion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n in_o causâ_fw-la trium_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o recitation_n of_o the_o creed_n 473._o and_o by_o attest_v the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o that_o de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la firmitate_fw-la nulla_fw-la poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vel_fw-la suspicio_fw-la generari_fw-la let_v the_o apostle_n creed_n especial_o so_o explicate_v be_v but_o secure_v and_o all_o faith_n be_v secure_v and_o yet_o that_o explication_n too_o be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o article_n themselves_o for_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o accidental_a but_o the_o article_n even_o before_o the_o explication_n be_v account_v a_o sufficient_a inlet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 40._o and_o that_o there_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o the_o simple_a believe_v the_o first_o article_n be_v very_o certain_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o principle_n who_o allow_v of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o serve_v most_o person_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n for_o if_o the_o creed_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v in_o it_o implicit_o for_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o particular_o of_o aquinas_n than_o he_o that_o explicit_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n cap._n
do_v implicit_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v better_a the_o implication_n shall_v still_o continue_v than_o that_o by_o any_o explication_n which_o be_v simple_o unnecessary_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o uncertain_a determination_n and_o faction_n enkindle_v and_o animosity_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o man_n soul_n endanger_v who_o before_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a which_o belief_n also_o do_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o employ_v the_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o first_o article_n if_o such_o belief_n shall_v by_o chance_n be_v necessary_a 41._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o if_o we_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o dictate_v and_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o integrity_n consist_v in_o such_o proposition_n which_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o both_o and_o this_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o since_o contrary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o its_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n only_o which_o be_v against_o faith_n now_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o precept_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o manner_n and_o holy_a life_n whatsoever_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o teach_v ill_a life_n that_o be_v heresy_n but_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o these_o two_o consideration_n be_v they_o true_a or_o be_v they_o false_a make_v not_o heresy_n nor_o the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o however_o he_o may_v be_v a_o err_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v use_v according_o pity_v and_o instruct_v not_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v 1._o god_n who_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n sweet_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n have_v make_v those_o only_a necessary_a which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n of_o who_o he_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v nisi_fw-la pereuntibus_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v damascen_n and_o that_o so_o manifest_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n without_o his_o own_o apparent_a fault_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o be_v evident_a 18._o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n 6._o austin_n 86._o hierom_n 2._o chrysostome_n confess_v fulgentius_n 46._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 87._o thedoret_n 21._o lactantius_n 918._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la art_n aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n and_o god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o profitable_a be_v also_o set_v down_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la accedat_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 6._o but_o of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o question_n commence_v in_o christendom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o humane_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o dispute_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v simple_a error_n but_o always_o heresy_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v a_o personal_a sin_n 2._o but_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o some_o for_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v for_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n some_o for_o instruction_n some_o for_o reproof_n some_o for_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n practical_a and_o speculative_a of_o several_a temper_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v innumerable_a place_n contain_v in_o they_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o either_o so_o enwrap_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o so_o darken_v with_o umbrage_n or_o heighten_v with_o expression_n or_o so_o cover_v with_o allegory_n and_o garment_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o profound_a in_o the_o matter_n or_o so_o alter_v or_o make_v intricate_a in_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o clothing_n and_o in_o the_o dress_n that_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o trial_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o argument_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o incentives_n to_o the_o long_n after_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o our_o mutual_a charity_n and_o toleration_n to_o each_o other_o and_o humility_n in_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o furniture_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n 3._o for_o wherever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o also_o in_o tradition_n he_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n of_o great_a question_n will_v see_v a_o necessity_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o most_o of_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n that_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a for_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o commentary_n so_o many_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n so_o many_o volume_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o like_o man_n face_n exact_o none_o like_o another_o either_o this_o difference_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v absolute_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v excusable_a by_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o consent_v in_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v certain_o of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n because_o they_o who_o do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n for_o article_n less_o necessary_a and_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o explicit_a faith_n by_o the_o implicit_a do_v require_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n say_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n whosoever_o do_v in_o readiness_n of_o mind_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n speak_v do_v also_o believe_v that_o sufficient_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o god_n have_v say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a god_n have_v tie_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o neither_o know_v all_o that_o either_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v the_o certain_a than_o the_o uncertain_a to_o believe_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n especial_o since_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v man_n our_o absolute_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v involve_v that_o and_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n this_o way_n but_o that_o we_o implicit_o believe_v one_o article_n more_o viz._n the_o church_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n which_o may_v well_o be_v pardon_v because_o it_o secure_v our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n say_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o we_o also_o believe_v the_o church_n implicit_o in_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o but_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o believe_v any_o company_n of_o man_n who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n that_o we_o therefore_o obey_v god_n and_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v but_o however_o if_o this_o will_v not_o help_v we_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o but_o good_a fortune_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n for_o by_o choice_n and_o industry_n no_o man_n can_v
he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la putare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la significare_fw-la credamus_fw-la 3._o three_o oftentimes_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v well_o but_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o intellectus_fw-la universalis_fw-la furnish_v with_o infallible_a proposition_n by_o refer_v to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v argue_v infallible_o this_o logic_n may_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n although_o there_o be_v some_o general_a principle_n which_o be_v reasonable_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o all_o its_o consequence_n nor_o to_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v forth_o nor_o to_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v understand_v they_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n direct_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o thes._n 3.6_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a but_o if_o this_o precept_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o inconvenience_n which_o s._n paul_n seek_v to_o avoid_v in_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o company_n with_o fornicator_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o quit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v ill_a life_n but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v christian_n if_o we_o shall_v sin_v in_o keep_v company_n with_o vicious_a christian_n must_v we_o not_o also_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o precept_n make_v null_a because_o the_o reason_n be_v alter_v and_o thing_n be_v come_v about_o and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v brethren_n as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v and_o yet_o either_o this_o never_o be_v consider_v or_o not_o yet_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v general_o take_v to_o be_v obligatory_a though_o i_o think_v seldom_o practise_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o argument_n draw_v from_o prudential_a motive_n than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o vast_a plain_n without_o any_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n as_o there_o be_v humane_a prudence_n but_o that_o which_o go_v further_o than_o this_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n from_o a_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o obscure_a from_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o a_o text_n to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n force_v if_o thy_o brother_n refuse_v to_o be_v amend_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hence_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n argue_v if_o christ_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n or_o private_a injury_n then_o much_o more_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n well_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n why_o must_v i_o stay_v here_o why_o may_v not_o i_o also_o add_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o heresy_n much_o more_o of_o treason_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o reduce_v all_o sin_n to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o church_n tribunal_n as_o some_o man_n do_v direct_o and_o snecanus_fw-la do_v hearty_a and_o plain_o if_o a_o man_n principle_n be_v good_a and_o his_o deduction_n certain_a he_o need_v not_o care_n whither_o they_o carry_v he_o but_o when_o a_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o a_o person_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n express_v in_o his_o commission_n it_o will_v not_o be_v safety_n to_o meddle_v beyond_o his_o commission_n upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o when_o christ_n in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v those_o authority_n by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n say_v they_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o exercise_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la he_o give_v he_o a_o indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n well_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o we_o will_v go_v far_o upon_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v the_o pope_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v it_o for_o how_o else_o shall_v xavier_n convert_v the_o indian_n he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o command_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o for_o this_o also_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o some_o case_n and_o so_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v accipe_fw-la donum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la and_o impera_fw-la ventis_fw-la &_o dispone_fw-la regum_fw-la diademata_fw-la &_o laicorum_fw-la praedia_fw-la and_o influentias_fw-la coeli_fw-la too_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v judge_v equal_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la when_o a_o man_n do_v speak_v reason_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n or_o the_o great_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o certainty_n no_o regular_a infallible_a assistance_n no_o inspiration_n of_o argument_n and_o deduction_n and_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o reason_n unless_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o air_n the_o same_o constitution_n and_o ability_n they_o can_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o another_o man_n reason_n especial_o because_o such_o reason_v as_o usual_o be_v in_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o minute_n circumstance_n and_o particularity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o speak_v reason_n regular_o and_o always_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v 4._o four_o other_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v but_o upon_o strict_a survey_n it_o be_v but_o a_o chimaera_n a_o thing_n in_o nubes_fw-la which_o vary_v like_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o a_o pillar_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o like_o the_o coast_n of_o a_o country_n to_o a_o traveller_n out_o of_o his_o way_n it_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o journey_n end_n though_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o mistake_v a_o river_n for_o dry_a land_n but_o whether_o this_o little_a path_n or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a away_o it_o tell_v not_o so_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v it_o right_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a device_n to_o go_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o thousand_o place_n which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o any_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n than_o they_o have_v to_o tityre_fw-la tu_fw-la patulae_fw-la indeed_o if_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o any_o fundamental_a article_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a however_o he_o err_v yet_o not_o to_o destroy_v faith_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o precept_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v estimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.12_o and_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o genesis_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n set_v down_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o this_o design_n and_o protestation_n of_o it_o that_o if_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o those_o article_n though_o he_o miss_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o sin_n in_o his_o exposition_n but_o how_o that_o analogy_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v any_o other_o influence_n in_o expound_v such_o place_n in_o which_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v
diligence_n and_o labour_n to_o what_o suffering_n or_o journeying_n he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v debita_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la a_o real_a providential_a zealous_a care_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o own_o circumstance_n but_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o door_n may_v live_v in_o such_o place_n and_o in_o such_o time_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v it_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n turpissima_fw-la est_fw-la jactura_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la sit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o lose_v his_o good_a by_o carelessness_n seneca_n but_o no_o man_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o who_o not_o only_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o advantage_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o but_o make_v and_o seek_v and_o contrive_v opportunity_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la incuriâ_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la remanserit_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n expression_n be_v if_o a_o man_n want_v it_o by_o necessity_n it_o may_v by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v supply_v but_o not_o so_o if_o negligence_n or_o choice_n cause_v the_o omission_n 3._o our_o way_n be_v make_v plain_a we_o may_v proceed_v to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o how_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v see_v it_o be_v yet_o more_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v dress_v and_o cultivate_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v the_o same_o and_o s._n philip_n particular_o do_v so_o at_o samaria_n the_o convert_v of_o which_o place_n receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n but_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v they_o want_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narrative_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o they_o send_v unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v add_v a_o new_a solemnity_n and_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n will_v have_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a at_o samaria_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o joanne_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n say_v s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o jubaian_a only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v perform_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v invocate_v and_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o also_o be_v from_o this_o place_n affirm_v by_o p._n innocentius_n the_o first_o luciferiâ—n_n s._n hierom_n and_o many_o other_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o ritual_a and_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v signal_o express_v of_o the_o baptise_a christian_n at_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n first_o baptise_a they_o and_o then_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a warranty_n for_o this_o holy_a rite_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_o credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eucherius_n lugdunensis_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o pentecost_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o single_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v be_v actual_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o even_o before_o and_o after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o amalarius_n who_o enter_v not_o much_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o reckon_v this_o ritual_a as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la by_o catholic_n custom_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o catholic_n succeed_v custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o zanchius_n observe_v though_o he_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o amalarius_n and_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o it_o yet_o say_v well_o interim_n say_v he_o exempla_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellem_fw-la pluris_fw-la aestimari_fw-la i_o wish_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o more_o value_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o mere_a example_n these_o example_n of_o such_o solemnity_n productive_a of_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n call_v they_o apostolica_fw-la magisteria_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v our_o master_n in_o they_o and_o have_v give_v rule_n and_o precedent_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o christian_a law_n and_o write_v as_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v express_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n 4._o we_o have_v see_v the_o original_a from_o christ_n the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o convert_v in_o christianity_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o remark_n be_v that_o this_o be_v establish_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o warranty_n for_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o where_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n so_o call_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o express_v by_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v a_o fundamental_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n here_o be_v six_o fundamental_a point_n of_o s._n paul_n catechism_n which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o among_o these_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o dig_v up_o foundation_n now_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o invocate_a the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v all_o christian_a rite_n except_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o sacramental_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v confirmation_n ordination_n absolution_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a bless_v single_a person_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v marriage_n all_o these_o be_v usual_o minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n now_o the_o three_o last_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o foundation_n neither_o reason_n authority_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n suffer_v any_o such_o pretention_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o the_o first_o three_o first_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o not_o only_o because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v that_o ceremony_n in_o their_o absolution_n
they_o can_v charge_v it_o with_o any_o evil_n 2._o because_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o till_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n your_o people_n come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o pray_v with_o we_o till_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n come_v out_o upon_o temporal_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n by_o forbid_v the_o queen_n subject_n to_o pray_v as_o by_o law_n be_v here_o appoint_v though_o the_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o themselves_o do_v believe_v that_o bull_n enjoin_v recusancy_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o your_o roman_a catholic_n and_o after_o this_o what_o can_v be_v suppose_v want_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o article_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n excellent_a prayer_n perfect_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o require_v and_o strict_o exact_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o do_v so_o when_o he_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n we_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n we_o confess_v his_o attribute_n we_o love_v his_o servant_n we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n we_o love_v all_o christian_n even_o our_o most_o err_a brethren_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o communicate_v often_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o least_o our_o priest_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a our_o bishop_n ordain_v priest_n and_o confirm_v baptize_v person_n and_o bless_v their_o people_n and_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o what_o can_v here_o be_v want_v to_o salvation_n what_o necessity_n force_v you_o from_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o suspect_v it_o be_v a_o temporal_a regard_n that_o draw_v you_o away_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o make_v you_o to_o consider_v from_o whence_o you_o go_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o represent_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o whither_o you_o be_v go_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o your_o change_n for_o do_v not_o think_v yourself_o safe_a because_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v indeed_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o from_o a_o better_a to_o a_o worse_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o induction_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o before_o i_o reckon_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o this_o advice_n if_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o do_v it_o be_v better_a you_o inquire_v what_o your_o religion_n be_v than_o what_o your_o church_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n to_o day_n will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a church_n to_o day_n may_v be_v heretical_a at_o the_o next_o change_n or_o may_v betray_v her_o trust_n or_o obtrude_v new_a article_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o old_a or_o by_o new_a interpretation_n may_v elude_v ancient_a truth_n or_o may_v change_v your_o creed_n or_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v adulterous_a to_o god_n your_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o must_v and_o therefore_o may_v competent_o understand_v you_o must_v live_v in_o it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o action_n of_o your_o life_n by_o it_o and_o in_o all_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o choose_v your_o church_n by_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o first_o and_o last_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n must_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a inquiry_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o so_o long_o so_o tedious_a a_o method_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o intrigue_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o question_n and_o be_v like_o a_o long_a line_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v perfect_o straight_o and_o to_o have_v no_o declination_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n as_o you_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o material_a inquiry_n into_o the_o article_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o have_v just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v consider_v this_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n than_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o good_a turn_n turk_n as_o remain_v damn_a christian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o christendom_n must_v also_o perish_v like_o heathen_n which_o thing_n before_o any_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o must_v have_v put_v off_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o modesty_n and_o all_o charity_n and_o who_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o roman_a subject_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v up_o to_o dispark_n the_o enclosure_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o pale_a of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o limit_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v translate_v to_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o believe_v be_v a_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o but_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o so_o hard_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o your_o salvation_n can_v never_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o no_o good_a or_o wise_a person_n can_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o impossible_a measure_n or_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o article_n that_o be_v not_o by_o we_o cognoscible_a or_o intend_v to_o have_v we_o conduct_v by_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v infallible_o to_o guide_v you_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o council_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o virtual_a church_n and_o the_o representative_a church_n together_o some_z that_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o both_o together_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o essential_a church_n or_o the_o diffusive_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n from_o who_o we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n dissent_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v yourself_o in_o a_o wood_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o you_o have_v more_o than_o a_o word_n in_o exchange_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v understand_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v something_o that_o yourself_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v it_o you_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o protect_v itself_o by_o art_n of_o subtlety_n and_o arm_n by_o violence_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o your_o be_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n in_o which_o you_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o your_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n your_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n your_o promise_n to_o man_n your_o duty_n to_o your_o parent_n in_o some_o case_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o saint_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o lady_n a_o church_n in_o which_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o most_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n to_o worship_n image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o which_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o he_o or_o she_o who_o image_n it_o be_v and_o in_o which_o they_o usual_o picture_n
at_o trent_n than_o we_o also_o have_v a_o question_n to_o ask_v and_o that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n determine_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o article_n can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o only_o that_o these_o doctrine_n which_o we_o say_v be_v false_a be_v yet_o affirm_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v always_o reject_v or_o hold_v as_o uncertain_a shall_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v part_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o i_o again_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o none_o of_o your_o side_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o you_o where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o trent_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o particular_n but_o i_o shall_v name_v one_o to_o you_o which_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o intolerable_a that_o your_o church_n shall_v adopt_v it_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o necessary_a belief_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o take_v the_o false_a part_n too_o for_o in_o the_o 21._o sess._n chap._n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o although_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v mark_v out_o with_o the_o black-lead_a of_o every_o man_n almost_o that_o read_v their_o work_n and_o yet_o your_o council_n say_v this_o be_v sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o controversy_n and_o all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o believe_v or_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n among_o you_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o believe_v his_o reason_n nor_o his_o eye_n and_o who_o can_v show_v any_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o the_o trent-doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o new_a 12._o so_o decry_v that_o as_o gerson_n say_v he_o hardly_o shall_v have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o will_v have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o define_v so_o that_o in_o that_o article_n which_o now_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o belief_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o your_o council_n of_o constance_n determine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v with_o a_o defiance_n to_o it_o or_o a_o note_a observe_v neglect_n of_o it_o and_o with_o a_o profession_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o then_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n time_n against_o who_o that_o council_n be_v convene_v but_o by_o this_o instance_n it_o appear_v most_o certain_o that_o your_o church_n can_v show_v her_o confession_n immediate_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o show_v we_o immediate_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o much_o for_o since_o you_o recede_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o may_v well_o recede_v from_o you_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o or_o how_o many_o or_o how_o long_o they_o profess_v your_o doctrine_n if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v it_o so_o that_o if_o these_o article_n constitute_v your_o church_n your_o church_n be_v invisible_a at_o the_o first_o and_o if_o we_o be_v invisible_a afterward_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o you_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o light_n and_o we_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o our_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o the_o reflection_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n may_v easy_o have_v see_v these_o truth_n all_o the_o way_n which_o constitute_v our_o church_n but_o i_o add_v yet_o far_o that_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v there_o where_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o divers_a of_o the_o error_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o reform_v be_v not_o the_o constituent_a article_n of_o your_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o before_o the_o last_o council_n of_o your_o church_n a_o man_n may_v have_v be_v of_o your_o communion_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o indulgence_n be_v indeed_o a_o practice_n but_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o your_o man_n make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o very_o late_o and_o so_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o although_o your_o man_n cozen_v the_o credulous_a and_o the_o simple_a by_o call_v you_o the_o old_a religion_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a between_o truth_n and_o their_o affirmative_a even_o as_o much_o as_o between_o old_a error_n and_o new_a article_n for_o although_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v prepare_v the_o oar_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o trent_n especial_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o the_o mint_n last_o if_o your_o man_n have_v not_o by_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o violent_a art_n of_o the_o world_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n the_o question_n will_v quick_o have_v be_v answer_v or_o our_o article_n will_v have_v be_v so_o confess_v so_o own_a and_o so_o public_a that_o the_o question_n can_v never_o have_v be_v ask_v but_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o professor_n who_o do_v protest_v and_o profess_v and_o practice_v our_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o your_o article_n as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o in_o bishop_n morton_n appeal_n but_o with_o your_o next_o objection_n you_o be_v better_o please_v and_o your_o man_n make_v most_o noise_n with_o it_o for_o you_o pretend_v that_o by_o our_o confession_n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n but_o your_o man_n deny_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o side_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v you_o but_o of_o we_o there_o be_v great_a question_n for_o none_o but_o ourselves_o say_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n be_v it_o ever_o the_o true_a because_o we_o say_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v add_v no_o confidence_n to_o you_o for_o the_o proposition_n get_v no_o strength_n by_o our_o affirmative_a but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o our_o authority_n be_v good_a or_o else_o our_o reason_n and_o if_o either_o be_v than_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v believe_v speak_v of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o venture_v on_o this_o side_n if_o we_o have_v not_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v well_o of_o ourselves_o than_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v we_o when_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n because_o we_o have_v great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o great_a consideration_n 2._o as_o much_o charity_n as_o your_o man_n pretend_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n our_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v so_o little_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o venture_v ourselves_o on_o your_o side_n the_o burger_n of_o oldwater_n be_v to_o pass_v a_o river_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o daventry_n bad_a his_o man_n try_v the_o ford_n tell_v he_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v for_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a the_o river_n be_v too_o deep_a yet_o he_o think_v his_o horse_n will_v carry_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o the_o boat_n will_v fetch_v he_o off_o such_o a_o confidence_n we_o may_v have_v of_o you_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o but_o little_a warranty_n if_o you_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o you_o venture_v 3._o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o hope_n be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o charity_n yet_o we_o that_o charitable_o
scripture_n both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o evil_n s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 12._o illuminat_fw-la say_v attend_v not_o to_o my_o invention_n for_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o trust_v no_o word_n unless_o thou_o do_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o catech._n 4._o illu_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v move_v with_o probable_a discourse_n neither_o give_v credit_n to_o i_o speak_v unless_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v not_o from_o witty_a invention_n but_o from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a scripture_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la loquimur_fw-la debemus_fw-la affirmare_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la so_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 89._o and_o again_o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_o matth._n 23._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat_fw-la so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o psal._n 95._o homil._n theodoret_n dial._n 1._o cap._n 6._o bring_v in_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v to_o eraniste_n bring_v not_o to_o i_o your_o logisme_n and_o syllogism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n i_o can_v reckon_v very_o very_o many_o more_o both_o elder_a and_o late_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a tradition_n consign_v to_o we_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a repository_n of_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o make_v very_o apparent_a to_o you_o and_o certain_a against_o any_o opposer_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n which_o whosoever_o submit_v to_o prevaricate_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o the_o other_o question_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a i_o answer_v negative_o and_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o adversary_n in_o it_o except_o peradventure_o some_o of_o the_o jesuited_a bigot_n a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n viz._n a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v but_o a_o divine_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v also_o divine_a as_o for_o ritual_n ecclesiastical_a descend_v by_o tradition_n they_o be_v confess_o alterable_a but_o till_o they_o be_v alter_v by_o abrogation_n or_o desuetude_n or_o contrary_a custom_n or_o a_o contrary_a reason_n or_o the_o like_a they_o do_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v power_n over_o you_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n g._n do_v say_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o who_o report_v it_o of_o he_o be_v mistake_v he_o can_v not_o say_v or_o mean_v what_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o i_o have_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o be_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o recite_v what_o else_o may_v impede_fw-la your_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o answer_v truth_n and_o piety_n hinder_v you_o for_o you_o must_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o false_a proposition_n and_o certain_o believe_v many_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v christianity_n a_o faction_n and_o you_o must_v yield_v your_o reason_n a_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o you_o must_v plain_o prevaricate_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v make_v a_o apparent_a departure_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o receive_v your_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n but_o sir_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o two_o letter_n i_o have_v late_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n you_o can_v put_v off_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n when_o you_o please_v and_o these_o be_v not_o little_a thing_n in_o these_o you_o may_v perish_v a_o error_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v practical_a but_o our_o way_n be_v safe_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o defence_n and_o entire_o rest_v upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o report_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o inclination_n to_o go_v over_o to_o rome_n sir_n that_o party_n which_o need_v such_o lie_a story_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o cause_n proclaim_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o evil_a advocate_n sir_n be_v confident_a they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v i_o to_o do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n by_o say_v such_o thing_n of_o i_o but_o i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v perfect_o a_o slander_n and_o it_o shall_v i_o hope_v for_o ever_o prove_v so_o sir_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o you_o i_o shall_v say_v very_o many_o thing_n more_o for_o your_o confirmation_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o make_v no_o change_n sudden_o for_o if_o their_o way_n be_v true_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o morrow_n and_o you_o need_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o undo_v yourself_o sir_n i_o wish_v you_o a_o settle_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a conscience_n and_o that_o i_o can_v serve_v you_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n monday_n jan._n 11._o 1657._o the_o second_o letter_n sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o see_v also_o that_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n but_o that_o also_o trouble_v i_o because_o i_o see_v they_o be_v little_a thing_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a that_o move_v you_o you_o propound_v many_o thing_n in_o your_o letter_n in_o the_o same_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o all_o which_o i_o can_v best_o give_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v with_o you_o to_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o invite_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o a_o hearty_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o your_o material_a inquiry_n sir_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o change_v in_o case_n you_o be_v so_o miserable_a as_o to_o have_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n for_o to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n from_o thence_o without_o a_o miracle_n because_o unwary_a soul_n such_o be_v they_o who_o change_n from_o we_o to_o they_o be_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o wit_n and_o violence_n strange_o entangle_v and_o insure_v when_o they_o once_o get_v the_o prey_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o paper_n you_o enclose_v the_o man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n they_o will_v fain_o say_v something_o against_o that_o book_n but_o know_v not_o what_o sir_n i_o will_v endeavour_v if_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o restore_v you_o to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a and_o if_o i_o can_v effect_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n can_v to_o his_o mercy_n i_o commend_v you_o and_o rest_v your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jer_n taylor_n febr._n 1._o 1657_o 8._o the_o three_o letter_n sir_n the_o first_o letter_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o this_o latter_a of_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o march_n i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v not_o else_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o a_o answer_n i_o be_v so_o whole_o unknowing_a of_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o servant_n meaning_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v a_o answer_n but_o to_o your_o question_n which_o you_o now_o propound_v i_o answer_v
well_o as_o the_o institution_n itself_o 201_o §_o 5._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o some_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 249_o ss_z 11._o the_o wine_n will_v inebriate_v after_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o blood_n 249_o §_o 11._o the_o marcossians_n valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n though_o they_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o body_n yet_o use_v the_o eucharistical_a element_n 256_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o lewis_n ix_o pawn_v the_o host_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o they_o bear_v it_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o escutcheon_n 270_o §_o 13._o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n decree_v the_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o our_o lord_n institution_n 302_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o authority_n to_o show_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 303_o c._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 469_o 470._o the_o word_n celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n 531._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o the_o priest_n pardon_n ancient_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o admit_v the_o penitent_a to_o the_o eucharist_n 839_o n._n 54._o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28._o b._n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v after_o 30._o b._n eusebius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o and_o 524._o excommunication_n neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o exorcism_n their_o exorcism_n have_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v they_o down_o 333_o §_o 10._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o they_o give_v exorcist_n distinct_a ordination_n 336._o exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n ezekiel_n chap._n 18._o v._n 3._o explain_v 726_o n._n 61._o f._n faith_n the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o arricle_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o what_o faith_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 941_o n._n 1._o new_a article_n can_v by_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v 945_o n._n 12._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o 949_o n._n 9_o by_o what_o circumstance_n faith_n become_v moral_a 950_o n._n 9_o the_o romanist_n keep_v not_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o instance_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la 398._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 399._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n 437._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v the_o faith_n 460._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 461._o fast_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o father_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n sin_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o only_o temporal_a 725_o n._n 56._o this_o god_n do_v only_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o but_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v 726_o n._n 62._o father_n when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o no_o man_n but_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infallible_a 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o father_n stile_n some_o heretic_n that_o be_v not_o 376._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n that_o arise_v upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o reprove_v pilgrimage_n 293_o 496._o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o they_o make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 512._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o how_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1007._o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o 217_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 1008._o one_o father_n for_o they_o the_o papist_n value_v more_o than_o twenty_o against_o they_o in_o that_o case_n how_o much_o they_o despise_v they_o 1008._o gross_n mistake_v teach_v by_o several_a father_n ibid._n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n adulterate_v of_o old_a and_o by_o modern_a practice_n 1010._o particular_o by_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 1011._o fear_n to_o leave_v a_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n be_v not_o sinful_a but_o may_v be_v accept_v 785_o n._n 37._o figure_n ambiguous_a and_o figurative_a word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o testament_n humane_a or_o divine_a 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n ibid._n the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o when_o the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o scripture_n 213_o §_o 6._o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n 781_o n._n 31._o the_o contention_n between_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 782_o n._n 32._o how_o to_o know_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o contention_n 782_o n._n 5._o forgive_a forgive_a injury_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 83._o freewill_n how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n 754_o n._n 15._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o 874._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n we_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o good_a 874._o liberty_n of_o action_n in_o natural_a thing_n be_v better_o but_o in_o moral_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o weakness_n 874._o g._n galatian_n chap._n 5.15_o
suspend_v or_o depose_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o council_n 136_o §_o 41._o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n be_v admit_v to_o vote_n 136_o §_o 41._o they_o as_o such_o do_v not_o vote_n in_o that_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v act_n 15._o pag._n 137_o §_o 41._o saint_z cyprian_n authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n part_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v 147_o §_o 44._o presbyter_n at_o first_o have_v no_o distinct_a cure_n 136_o §_o 50._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 165_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o require_v to_o preach_v 167_o §_o 51._o priest_n what_o the_o penitentiary_n priest_n be_v and_o by_o who_o take_v away_o 473_o 474_o 492_o 493._o that_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o celebrate_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n 530._o whether_o confirmation_n may_v be_v administer_v by_o presbyter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o b._n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 838._o of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n 838._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n 833_o n._n 41._o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834_o n._n 43._o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o n._n 41._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857._o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 841_o n._n 60._o attrition_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o primitive_a tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o principle_n first_o principles_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o discourse_n 356._o probable_a that_o any_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n 325._o what_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a 324_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o instance_n to_o show_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n will_v make_v the_o worst_a sin_n seem_v lawful_a 326._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o prohibition_n whether_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v they_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o profane_a the_o difference_n in_o commit_v sin_n between_o the_o profane_a moral_a and_o regenerate_a man_n 782._o proverb_n a_o proverb_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n 798._o avoid_v all_o proverb_n by_o which_o evil_a life_n be_v encourage_v ibid._n psalm_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 23_o n._n 91_o 92._o psalm_n 51.5_o explain_v 721_o n._n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 724_o n._n 53._o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o god_n punish_v not_o one_o sin_n with_o another_o 859_o n._n 112._o the_o least_o sin_n more_o evil_a than_o the_o great_a punishment_n 618_o n._n 24._o we_o shall_v by_o our_o choice_n make_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n penitential_a that_o god_n inflict_v 859_o n._n 113._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o practice_n out_o of_o eusebius_n ibid._n purgatory_n a_o account_n of_o some_o false_a proposition_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v maintain_v 294._o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n 294._o simon_n magus_n have_v the_o first_o notion_n of_o purgatory_n 294._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n purgatory_n 295._o those_o silly_a legend_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n purgatory_n 296_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o the_o greek_a church_n disow_v purgatory_n 297._o the_o authority_n of_o father_n against_o it_o 297_o c._n 1._o §_o 4._o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 495._o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n and_o pol._n virgil_n against_o it_o justify_v 500_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a think_v not_o of_o purgatory_n 501._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n 506._o the_o testimony_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n against_o purgatory_n consider_v 509._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n 510._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n dionysius_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o q._n question_n in_o those_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o those_o that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o sundry_a question_n as_o whether_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n deny_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n to_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n and_o they_o only_o be_v warrantable_a 805._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o whether_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n pardon_v sin_n 842._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n 579._o whether_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 579_o c._n 1._o ss_z 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o sinful_a habit_n require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n 652._o whether_o every_o single_a deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n c._n 4._o ss_z 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o n._n 44._o and_o 785._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 771._o and_o 748_o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o divine_a justice_n in_o exact_v a_o impossible_a law_n 580_o n._n 32._o since_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o impossible_a law_n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o impose_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o exact_a 581_o n._n 35._o if_o so_o many_o act_n of_o sin_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o do_v damn_v how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v 642_o 643_o n._n 28._o whether_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o 653._o and_o 654_o n._n 7_o 8._o &_o sequ_fw-la r._n real_a presence_n this_o like_o
gentile_n 601_o n._n 6_o 7._o two_o kind_n of_o conversion_n one_o the_o same_o with_o repentance_n the_o other_o different_a from_o it_o 602_o n._n 10._o the_o synonymal_a term_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n 602_o n._n 11_o 12._o every_o relapse_n after_o repentance_n make_v the_o sin_n less_o pardonable_a 815_o n._n 11_o 61_o 64._o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o the_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o serious_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o do_v the_o sin_n 827_o n._n 21._o the_o method_n and_o progression_n of_o repentance_n 827_o n._n 22._o the_o method_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 832_o 833._o the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n what_o they_o be_v 845_o n._n 74._o tertullian_n description_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o the_o penitent_a must_v take_v care_n that_o his_o repentance_n injure_v not_o his_o health_n 852_o n._n 94._o and_o 858_o n._n 112._o restitution_n consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 849_o n._n 84._o no_o repentance_n be_v entire_a without_o restitution_n where_o it_o be_v require_v 648_o n._n 50._o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n explain_v 679_o n._n 62._o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 673_o n._n 45._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o they_o differ_v 673_o n._n 46._o romanist_n the_o art_n by_o which_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres_fw-fr 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v always_o in_o england_n increase_v alternate_o as_o the_o state_n mind_v the_o reduce_v either_o pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 2_o 3._o they_o make_v proposition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n pref._n pag._n 4_o 5._o the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o irish_a pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 313_o c._n 2._o §_o 1._o how_o that_o church_n abuse_v contrition_n 314._o the_o roman_a doctor_n prevaricate_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 321._o they_o teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o that_o one_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n but_o of_o one_o doctor_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o they_o teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o they_o interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o of_o their_o exorcism_n 333_o §_o 10._o they_o attribute_v the_o convey_n of_o grace_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v 337_o §_o 11._o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o they_o teach_v lie_v and_o equivocation_n 340._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n 341_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o they_o keep_v no_o faith_n with_o heretic_n 341._o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o a_o excommunicate_a king_n they_o teach_v may_v be_v depose_v or_o kill_v 344_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o a_o son_n or_o wife_n they_o absolve_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o father_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n be_v heretical_a 345._o their_o religion_n no_o friend_n to_o king_n 345._o their_o opinion_n so_o injurious_a to_o king_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o private_a man_n only_o 345._o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o of_o what_o authority_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o some_o romanist_n 376_o 377._o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381_o §_o 1._o even_o among_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v but_o precarious_a 391._o the_o great_a uncertainty_n the_o romanist_n do_v rely_v upon_o 397_o 400._o instance_n of_o some_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o romanist_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la by_o other_o not_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 398._o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o their_o sacrament_n 429._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a 448._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o their_o writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v nowadays_o by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o church_n 460._o that_o church_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n 461._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o the_o faith_n of_o unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n adopt_v uncertain_a and_o trifle_a proposition_n into_o their_o faith_n 462._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 466_o 467._o of_o their_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473_o 477._o divers_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 494._o the_o roman_a church_n consecrate_v a_o wafer_n be_v a_o mere_a innovation_n 531_o 532._o that_o church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded._n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n pag._n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o ad_fw-la 19_o explain_v 887_o 888_o 889_o 900_o 901_o 903._o chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o large_o explain_v 885_o 887_o 888_o 889._o chap._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n explain_v 621_o n._n 33._o chap._n 6.13_o 20._o explain_v 667_o n._n 27._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 723_o n._n 52._o chap._n 7.14_o explain_v 671_o n._n 40._o chap._n 6.7_o explain_v 672_o n._n 44._o chap._n 7.7_o explain_v 689_o n._n 5._o chap._n 5.12_o explain_v 709_o 710._o chap._n 5.13_o 14._o explain_v 710_o n._n 7_o 11._o chap._n 7.23_o explain_v 773_o and_o 772._o chap._n 7.15_o 19_o explain_v 772_o 773._o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.15_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o exclude_v all_o evil_a action_n from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n 775_o n._n 18._o reason_n against_o that_o interpretation_n give_v by_o that_o father_n 776_o n._n 19_o chap._n 7.9_o
explain_v 777_o n._n 26._o chap._n 8.7_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 7.22_o 23._o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.10_o explain_v 818_o n._n 77._o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v 328._o s._n sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n keep_v together_o 428._o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v do_v not_o only_o convey_v grace_n but_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o 337._o the_o romanist_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 404._o they_o impute_v great_a virtue_n to_o their_o sacramental_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o 429._o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o no_o die_a penitent_n that_o desire_v it_o 696._o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857._o saint_n the_o romanist_n teach_v and_o practice_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 329_o 332._o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o in_o the_o same_o style_n as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n ibid._n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o merit_n 330._o they_o have_v a_o saint_n for_o every_o malady_n 330._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 467._o salvation_n the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v article_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 461._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 25._o explain_v 812_o 813_o n._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o 781._o satisfaction_n one_o may_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n satisfy_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n 322_o c._n 2._o §_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o classical_a author_n 844_o 845_o n._n 72._o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o confession_n 845_o n._n 72._o what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 844_o and_o 832_o n._n 34._o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v satisfaction_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_a pardon_n from_o god_n 847._o schism_n photius_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n 109_o §_o 33._o what_o schism_n be_v 149_o §_o 46._o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n schismatic_n common_o place_v in_o their_o own_o distinguish_a article_n 459._o scripture_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o father_n pref._n to_o diss._n pag._n 4_o 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n and_o not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n scripture_n prove_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n 354._o the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o no_o infallible_a rule_n 381._o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n 405_o 406_o 407._o in_o what_o case_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o 406._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o heresy_n 409._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n easy_a and_o plain_a 418._o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 419._o tradition_n be_v necessary_a because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o what_o article_n the_o scripture_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436_o 437._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o the_o romanist_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o eckius_fw-la his_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n variety_n of_o readins_n in_o it_o 967._o n._n 4._o as_o much_o difference_n in_o expound_v it_o 967_o n._n 5._o of_o the_o several_a way_n take_v to_o expound_v it_o 971_o 972_o 973._o of_o expound_v it_o by_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 973_o 974_o n._n 4._o saint_n basil_n testimony_n for_o scripture_n against_o tradition_n which_o perron_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v vindicate_v 982_o 983._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n in_o scripture_n 479._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n 679_o n._n 52._o secular_a whether_o this_o power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 122_o §_o 36._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o in_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v household_n care_v as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_v in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 161_o §_o 49._o saint_n augustine_n condition_n be_v somewhat_o like_a at_o hippo_n 161._o §_o 49._o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o sense_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o rely_v upon_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n and_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o our_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o in_o fit_a circumstance_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o the_o touch_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n ibid._n signat_fw-la that_o word_n as_o also_o consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o vid._n 20._o b._n sin_n venial_a sin_n hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o indulgence_n 320._o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a evil_n from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 322._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 329_o c
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
if_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v one_o common_a liturgy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a symbol_n to_o testify_v nor_o a_o great_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o schism_n be_v commence_v and_o that_o they_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n they_o not_o only_o forsake_v to_o pray_v with_o one_o another_o but_o they_o also_o alter_v their_o form_n by_o interposition_n of_o new_a clause_n hymn_n and_o collect_v and_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n only_o those_o part_n that_o combine_v keep_v the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ligament_n of_o their_o society_n for_o their_o creed_n i_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o their_o liturgy_n for_o so_o they_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o little_a to_o guess_v i_o will_v not_o say_v into_o how_o many_o church_n but_o into_o how_o many_o innumerable_a atom_n and_o minute_n of_o church_n those_o christian_n must_v needs_o be_v scatter_v who_o alter_v their_o form_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o meeting_n every_o company_n have_v a_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n at_o every_o convention_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n unity_n in_o church_n be_v and_o how_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a enough_o for_o its_o dissolution_n but_o that_o a_o public_a form_n of_o liturgy_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o excommunication_n be_v a_o exclusion_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventû_n &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unite_v the_o prayer_n be_v still_o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o union_n the_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o public_a spirit_n and_o common_a acceptation_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o indissoluble_a communion_n sect._n 103._o three_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o without_o prescribe_a form_n issue_n of_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o authority_n public_a communion_n can_v be_v regular_a and_o certain_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o plain_a instance_n it_o be_v a_o practice_n prevail_v among_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o not_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o to_o reduce_v their_o doctrine_n into_o devotion_n and_o liturgy_n i_o mislike_v it_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v regular_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n always_o pious_a and_o true_a but_o who_o shall_v assure_v i_o when_o the_o preacher_n have_v dispute_v or_o rather_o dogmatical_o decree_v a_o point_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o prescience_n of_o contingency_n or_o of_o liberty_n or_o any_o of_o the_o most_o mysterious_a part_n of_o divinity_n and_o then_o pray_v his_o sermon_n over_o that_o he_o than_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o also_o preach_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o he_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la nay_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o protestant_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o day_n a_o presbyterian_a to_o morrow_n a_o independent_a be_o i_o not_o most_o sure_a that_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v contradictory_n and_o all_o of_o they_o pray_v their_o sermon_n over_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o one_o in_o this_o case_n can_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n possible_o all_o may_v pray_v against_o he_o sect._n 104._o four_o from_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o the_o case_n above_o put_v how_o shall_v i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n that_o preach_v and_o pray_v contradictory_n at_o least_o i_o be_o much_o hinder_v in_o my_o devotion_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o derive_v our_o opinion_n into_o our_o devotion_n make_v every_o school-point_n become_v our_o religion_n and_o make_v god_n a_o party_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v intitle_v he_o to_o our_o impertinent_a wrangling_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v while_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o our_o address_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v tacit_o discourse_v it_o we_o be_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v often_o in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o unlimited_a devotion_n sect._n 105._o five_o and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v his_o own_o sect._n 106._o six_o so_o that_o either_o the_o people_n must_v have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v abuse_v or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o they_o can_v join_v in_o the_o prayer_n it_o can_v become_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o communion_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o irregular_o and_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la when_o the_o prayer_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o after_o the_o devotion_n be_v spend_v for_o till_o then_o they_o can_v judge_v and_o before_o they_o do_v they_o can_v say_v amen_o and_o till_o amen_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o no_o union_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o no_o communion_n sect._n 107._o seven_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a advantage_n to_o convey_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a retirement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n for_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o which_o mingle_v with_o our_o hope_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v send_v of_o a_o errand_n to_o fetch_v a_o mercy_n for_o we_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v become_v the_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o all_o these_o advantage_n and_o just_o so_o be_v a_o article_n of_o belief_n insert_v into_o our_o devotion_n and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v extreme_o confirm_v by_o that_o confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n of_o persuasion_n that_o must_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n from_o our_o prayer_n and_o it_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o our_o affection_n by_o be_v mingle_v with_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o grow_v bold_a in_o it_o by_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o make_v so_o often_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v sect._n 108._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o one_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o understanding_n up_o to_o god_n bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o it_o it_o also_o lose_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o faith_n by_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o liturgick_a devotion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o apprehend_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o church_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o common_o they_o use_v to_o oppose_v a_o hymn_n or_o a_o collect_n or_o a_o doxology_n in_o
or_o understand_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la intelligere_fw-la nec_fw-la linguâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la silentio_fw-la &_o firmâ_fw-la fide_fw-la id_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v express_v it_o in_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o with_o our_o mind_n say_v s._n bernard_n oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la it_o be_v at_o last_o after_o the_o step_n of_o the_o former_a progress_n come_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n nos_fw-la in_fw-la sumptionibus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la 77._o indubitatam_fw-la retinere_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o manner_n be_v define_v but_o very_o late_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o dispute_v it_o no_o advantage_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a man_n will_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n themselves_o concern_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o do_v in_o no_o sense_n prevaricate_v their_o so_o pious_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n by_o say_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a because_o this_o account_n do_v still_o leave_v the_o article_n in_o his_o deep_a mystery_n not_o only_o because_o spiritual_a formality_n and_o perfection_n be_v undiscernible_a and_o incommensurable_a by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o usual_a notice_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o because_o the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v so_o general_a a_o term_n and_o operation_n so_o various_a and_o many_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o specific_a term_n very_o far_o from_o limit_v the_o article_n to_o a_o minute_n and_o special_a manner_n our_o word_n of_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v particular_a in_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a and_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o that_o be_v not_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o how_o they_o operate_v or_o be_v effect_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o know_v how_o a_o cherubin_n sing_v or_o think_v or_o by_o what_o private_a conveyance_n a_o lose_a notion_n return_v sudden_o into_o our_o memory_n and_o stand_v place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o that_o be_v by_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o in_o true_a speak_n be_v rather_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o presence_n than_o the_o formality_n for_o though_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v that_o yet_o this_o we_o profess_v we_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o curious_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o revere_v the_o mystery_n but_o like_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o burn_v it_o that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v the_o allegory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discuss_v with_o reason_n know_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloriâ_fw-la he_o that_o pry_v too_o far_o into_o the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n 3._o so_o far_o it_o be_v very_o well_o and_o if_o error_n or_o interest_n have_v not_o unravel_v the_o secret_a and_o look_v too_o far_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n majesty_n and_o secrecy_n indiscriminate_o mix_v together_o we_o have_v kneel_v before_o the_o same_o altar_n and_o adore_v the_o same_o mystery_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o rite_n to_o this_o day_n for_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n nor_o ever_o be_v till_o the_o manner_n become_v a_o article_n and_o declare_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_a or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o bare_a symbol_n only_o but_o yet_o to_o their_o hurt_n malac._n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o they_o pollute_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o use_v it_o as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o result_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v this_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v each_o as_o they_o can_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o the_o same_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v and_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o nourish_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o element_n do_v the_o body_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n 5._o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o church_n catechism_n affirm_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n be_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v several_o in_o the_o exhortation_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o address_n before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o communion_n very_o and_o indeed_o be_v reipsâ_fw-la that_o be_v real_o enough_o that_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o calvin_n affirm_v as_o much_o say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n sacrific_a viz._n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n in_o this_o sacrament_n true_o both_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mind_n through_o a_o most_o near_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o sacramental_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n of_o all_o we_o who_o best_o know_v our_o own_o mind_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 6._o now_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v also_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v huge_o consistent_a be_v easy_o credible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_a grace_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o proper_a substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o hellenist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a thing_n or_o thing_n discern_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n and_o reality_n than_o thing_n only_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v signify_v by_o material_n the_o thing_n under_o the_o figure_n be_v call_v true_a
call_v of_o adam_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o the_o rod_n change_v into_o serpent_n be_v still_o call_v rod_n or_o else_o because_o it_o sometime_o be_v bread_n therefore_o so_o it_o be_v call_v after_o just_a as_o we_o say_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_n although_o bellarmine_n mislike_v euchar._n yet_o lest_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v please_v with_o it_o i_o have_v this_o certain_a confutation_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o bread_n be_v whole_o annihilate_v and_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n never_o be_v bread_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o change_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v call_v bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n at_o least_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bread_n then_o neither_o ever_o be_v it_o bread_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o instance_n allege_v the_o denomination_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a matter_n or_o in_o the_o same_o person_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o instance_n be_v not_o pertinent_a 2._o other_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o the_o effigy_n and_o form_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n of_o serpent_n of_o cherubim_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o creature_n who_o they_o do_v resemble_v i_o reply_v that_o well_o they_o may_v because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o appellation_n no_o man_n will_v suppose_v they_o other_o than_o the_o picture_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v be_v usual_a and_o common_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o the_o likeness_n to_o bread_n unless_o it_o be_v bread_n indeed_o because_o such_o likeness_n and_o such_o appellation_n be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o temptation_n against_o that_o which_o these_o man_n call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v describe_v with_o caution_n and_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bread_n though_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o when_o it_o be_v often_o call_v bread_n in_o scripture_n which_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o be_v never_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v often_o use_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v like_a bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o *_o and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o affirm_v a_o apple_n to_o be_v a_o pigeon_n and_o no_o apple_n for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n call_v it_o a_o apple_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v it_o a_o apple_n because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o apple_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o say_v when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o particular_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o in_o general_a it_o mean_v any_o food_n and_o so_o only_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o a_o celestial_a divine_a thing_n intend_v some_o way_n to_o be_v our_o food_n just_o as_o in_o s._n john_n 6._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o mean_v material_a bread_n but_o divine_a nourishment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o because_o this_o which_o be_v call_v bread_n be_v break_v be_v eat_v have_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a violence_n that_o it_o shall_v here_o signify_v any_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o like_a and_o not_o signify_v that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o like_a *_o beside_o this_o bread_n here_o signify_v as_o wine_n or_o chalice_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n now_o that_o do_v signify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n that_o special_a manner_n of_o drink_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v this_o mean_v that_o special_a manner_n of_o food_n 9_o six_o if_o after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o as_o they_o affirm_v be_v whole_o annihilate_v then_o by_o blessing_n god_n destroy_v a_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o god_n bless_v he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o deed_n and_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o that_o which_o he_o bless_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o although_o blessing_n can_v change_v it_o it_o must_v yet_o change_v it_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o we_o affirm_v he_o do_v for_o the_o bread_n beside_o the_o natural_a be_v by_o be_v bless_a become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v remain_v bread_n still_o or_o else_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o increase_n and_o change_v but_o if_o it_o be_v annihilate_v and_o become_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o sense_n nor_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o which_o add_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la 21._o id_fw-la est_fw-la tendendi_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o be_v much_o less_o can_v his_o blessing_n cause_v any_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o by_o blessing_n the_o bread_n become_v better_a but_o therefore_o it_o still_o remain_v 10._o seven_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n of_o which_o christ_n affirm_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o father_n in_o trullo_n at_o constantinople_n decree_a thus_o against_o the_o aquarii_n in_o sanctis_fw-la nihil_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la offeratur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinúm_fw-la aquâ_fw-la mixtum_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o office_n let_v nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n so_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n make_v eucharistical_a the_o food_n which_o by_o change_n nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o common_a bread_n no_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v sacramental_a and_o eucharistical_a and_o so_o it_o be_v sublime_v to_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v natural_a food_n still_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o common_a bread_n but_o extraordinary_a yet_o bread_n still_o card._n perron_n say_v it_o follow_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n so_o as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v as_o man_n to_o abraham_n we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o common_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v man_n at_o all_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n at_o all_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o of_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o his_o kind_n of_o that_o you_o may_v also_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o concern_v the_o rich_a scarlet_a if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o ordinary_a colour_n you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colour_n so_o the_o corinthian_a brass_n be_v no_o common_a brass_n and_o the_o colossus_n be_v no_o common_a statue_n and_o christmas_n day_n be_v no_o
bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n
symbol_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o sect._n 5._o n._n 9_o 9_o six_o the_o strange_a inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n the_o scandal_n and_o error_n the_o fancy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n have_v be_v in_o other_o case_n think_v sufficient_a by_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v word_n of_o scripture_n by_o trope_n and_o allegory_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o authropomorphites_n and_o the_o euchitae_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o origen_n gelding_n himself_o proceed_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o so_o much_o presumption_n as_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n make_v to_o appear_v to_o lie_v against_o this_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n put_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n literal_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o prevent_v a_o scandal_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v much_o great_a inconvenience_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n than_o of_o any_o other_o in_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n and_o actual_a tyranny_n and_o uncharitable_a damn_v other_o and_o schism_n be_v worse_o than_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n or_o a_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n 10._o seven_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n ground_n thus_o as_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n johan_n so_o do_v we_o under_o a_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o different_a symbol_n but_o in_o all_o the_o same_o reality_n whatsoever_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o they_o do_v eat_v for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o only_a they_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v already_o but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o real_a benefit_n christ_n as_o real_o as_o we_o for_o they_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o assume_v and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n against_o our_o eat_n of_o it_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o now_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cibus_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n therefore_o we_o under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v the_o same_o meat_n eat_v only_a christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o cloud_n our_o father_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o he_o afterward_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n that_o be_v be_v by_o he_o in_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reality_n of_o effect_n nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a why_o can_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o we_o we_o receive_v it_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n 2._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v communicate_v spiritual_o do_v receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o mystery_n be_v only_o sacramental_a mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a maldonate_fw-it speak_v of_o something_o of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o s._n austin_n be_v now_o alive_a in_o very_a spite_n to_o the_o calvinist_n 6.49_o he_o will_v have_v expound_v that_o of_o manna_n otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o live_v in_o a_o good_a time_n when_o malice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o outweigh_v their_o confidence_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o sacramental_a word_n they_o find_v the_o word_n speak_v they_o say_v they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o bring_v nothing_o considerable_a for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v show_v and_o such_o for_o the_o mean_a of_o which_o very_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a now_o in_o all_o such_o case_n when_o we_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n press_v the_o literal_a expression_n of_o a_o text_n instant_o we_o find_v another_o that_o be_v figurative_a and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v in_o this_o the_o interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v sufficient_a account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n not_o only_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o sacramental_a expression_n in_o both_o testament_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o old_a and_o baptism_n as_o christ_n discourse_v it_o to_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o this_o very_a article_n introduce_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o capernaite_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o predicate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v diverse_a and_o disparate_a and_o can_v possible_o be_v speak_v of_o each_o other_o proper_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n 5._o they_o rush_v upon_o infinite_a impossibility_n they_o contradict_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o principle_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o philosophy_n 6._o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o as_o themselves_o pretend_v even_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 7._o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v be_v explicate_v by_o themselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n for_o they_o 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o other_o scripture_n 9_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 10._o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o 6._o marcionite_n eutychian_o nestorian_n the_o aquarii_n 11._o it_o be_v against_o antiquity_n 12._o the_o whole_a form_n of_o word_n in_o every_o of_o the_o member_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a by_o the_o opposite_a party_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v verifiable_a without_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o none_o of_o they_o visible_a but_o contestation_n against_o art_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o science_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o superfluous_o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o contradict_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n and_o be_v contain_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a argument_n which_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v bring_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a neither_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o that_o we_o decline_v the_o letter_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o have_v divers_a thing_n more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 1._o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o real_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n when_o he_o eat_v his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n certain_a evident_a and_o confess_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la convince_v it_o this_o do_v what_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v i_o assume_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n proper_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o now_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n 2._o first_o if_o then_o he_o give_v
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o invest_v other_o substance_n with_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n for_o though_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o accident_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o if_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n relate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n or_o any_o proposition_n prove_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o instance_n the_o man_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o calvinum_fw-la i_o mean_v bellarmine_n venture_v something_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n handle_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o see_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o see_v not_o handle_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o be_v handle_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o affirmative_a consequent_a make_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o here_o confess_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o same_o collection_n it_o be_v i_o for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v it_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o then_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a since_o both_o of_o the_o appellative_n be_v equal_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o by_o common_a sense_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o no_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o true_a and_o in_o the_o letter_n shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v absolute_o of_o no_o use_n in_o cast_v the_o balance_n the_o two_o affirmative_n be_v equal_a one_o must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o expedite_a than_o that_o what_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_a and_o proper_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o other_o be_v expound_v tropical_o since_o you_o must_v expound_v one_o of_o the_o word_n tropical_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o against_o your_o sense_n or_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o these_o accident_n represent_v my_o person_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o this_o i_o note_v lest_o a_o silly_a escape_n be_v make_v by_o pretend_v these_o accident_n only_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n declare_v a_o latent_fw-la body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n so_o the_o particular_a accident_n of_o this_o kind_n declare_v this_o kind_n of_o this_o person_n declare_v this_o person_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o deceit_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o moses_n or_o elias_n and_o not_o jesus_n their_o dear_a lord_n beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o that_o jesus_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n but_o a_o body_n he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o put_v case_n it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o inconsistent_a discourse_n affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o see_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o touch_v or_o see_v a_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n assume_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n but_o then_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o assume_v body_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o feel_n and_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o think_v those_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n how_o have_v christ_n argument_n be_v pertinent_a and_o material_a how_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o show_v a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o sense_n relate_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n once_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o need_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcionite_n think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o so_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o if_o argument_n from_o sense_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v a_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v these_o misbeliever_n for_o whatsoever_o answer_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o if_o you_o urge_v to_o they_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v they_o will_v answer_v a_o jesuit_n be_v by_o and_o prompt_v they_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o only_o see_v colour_n shape_n figure_n nonnulli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o under_o those_o accident_n and_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o divinity_n but_o no_o man_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v 6._o but_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o conclude_v against_o they_o infallible_o 17._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sensus_fw-la istos_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o sense_n lest_o the_o same_o doubt_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
ep._n 7._o si_fw-mi manifestissimae_fw-la certaeque_fw-la rationi_fw-la velut_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la objicitur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la penetrare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sed_fw-la suum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la objicit_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eye_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la velut_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n invenit_fw-la opponit_fw-la he_o that_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o god_n have_v plain_o declare_v the_o particular_a the_o more_o it_o seem_v against_o my_o reason_n the_o great_a be_v my_o obedience_n in_o submit_v but_o that_o be_v because_o my_o reason_n be_v but_o sophism_n since_o truth_n itself_o have_v declare_v plain_o against_o they_o but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v against_o that_o which_o i_o call_v reason_n my_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v contest_v by_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la 3._o second_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o fine_a device_n that_o it_o can_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v warrant_v any_o literal_a interpretation_n against_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o here_n be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o make_n themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o plain_a in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o mangle_v our_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o more_o gentle_a instrument_n yea_o but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a our_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o our_o obedience_n that_o as_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n so_o we_o against_o reason_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o great_a reason_n the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o 4._o three_o stapleton_n confute_v luther_n opinion_n of_o consubstantiation_n meum_fw-la pretend_v against_o it_o many_o absurdity_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ill_o take_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a which_o answer_n be_v something_o like_o our_o new_a preacher_n who_o pretend_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o learning_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o wise_a because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v the_o less_o reason_n they_o shall_v so_o cry_v stink_v fish_n that_o man_n may_v buy_v it_o the_o more_o greedy_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o if_o the_o adverse_a party_n shall_v refuse_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v by_o say_v they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v reason_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n to_o pretend_v faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unreasonable_a man_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v equivalent_a in_o s._n paul_n expression_n 3.2_o 5._o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v this_o prejudice_n in_o the_o article_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o will_v infer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o those_o little_a pretence_n of_o philosophy_n which_o these_o man_n sometime_o make_v to_o cozen_v fool_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o possibility_n they_o pretend_v to_o no_o instance_n but_o to_o such_o conversion_n in_o which_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v so_o also_o be_v the_o accident_n sometime_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v in_o the_o same_o remain_a substance_n but_o if_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n never_o remain_v the_o same_o individual_o or_o in_o kind_n unless_o they_o be_v symbolical_a that_o be_v be_v common_a to_o both_o as_o in_o the_o change_n of_o element_n of_o air_n into_o fire_n of_o water_n into_o earth_n thus_o when_o christ_n change_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o accident_n also_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o retain_v the_o colour_n and_o taste_v of_o water_n for_o than_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o wine_n shall_v be_v wine_n and_o yet_o look_v and_o taste_v like_o water_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v obtain_v but_o little_a advantage_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o person_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o such_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o guest_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o god_n i_o will_v change_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n well_o may_v this_o prove_v his_o mission_n but_o if_o while_o the_o guest_n be_v wonder_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o say_v wonder_v you_o not_o at_o this_o for_o i_o will_v do_v a_o strange_a thing_n than_o it_o for_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o order_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v look_v like_o water_n and_o taste_v like_o it_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o from_o the_o other_o certain_o this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o whole_a matter_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o these_o man_n to_o suppose_v god_n to_o work_v so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n as_o must_v be_v in_o transubstantiation_n if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v perceive_v it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o no._n when_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v urge_v for_o the_o credibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o bread_n as_o it_o change_v his_o nature_n change_v his_o accident_n too_o and_o be_v flesh_n in_o colour_n and_o shape_n and_o dimension_n and_o weight_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n now_o let_v they_o rub_v their_o forehead_n hard_a and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o natural_a substance_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o can_v be_v pertinent_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v do_v in_o every_o operation_n of_o a_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o with_o change_n of_o their_o proper_a accident_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o can_v with_o no_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v pretend_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o all_o his_o consequent_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o alexander_n say_v beside_o the_o substance_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o individuate_a condition_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a accident_n and_o therefore_o christ_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n do_v as_o much_o affirm_v the_o change_n of_o accident_n as_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n because_o that_o change_n be_v natural_o and_o essential_o consequent_a to_o this_o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v because_o they_o see_v they_o remain_v i_o may_v reply_v why_o will_v they_o believe_v their_o sense_n against_o faith_n since_o there_o may_v be_v evidence_n but_o here_o be_v certainty_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v though_o our_o eye_n can_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o without_o distinction_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o of_o substance_n from_o his_o usual_a accident_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la hîc_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o sic._n now_o if_o they_o think_v their_o eye_n may_v be_v credit_v for_o
all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o reason_n also_o or_o be_v it_o nothing_o so_o certain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v against_o our_o sense_n so_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v against_o our_o reason_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v often_o change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o natural_a production_n of_o a_o substantial_a form_n but_o that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o flesh_n not_o to_o flesh_n simple_o for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v it_o nor_o into_o christ_n flesh_n simple_o for_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o but_o into_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o remain_v there_o and_o be_v whole_a and_o impassable_a and_o unfrangible_a this_o we_o say_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o impossible_a and_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 6._o second_o in_o this_o question_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cozen_v any_o of_o the_o people_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o protestant_n deny_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o so_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v our_o deny_v their_o dream_n and_o this_o device_n of_o they_o to_o escape_n be_v old_a than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o manichee_n the_o eutychian_o the_o apollinarist_n the_o arian_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v testam_fw-la nazianzen_n and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heretic_n potentia_n inquiunt_fw-la ei_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la mendacis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la competit_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n they_o pretend_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n power_n to_o verify_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o make_v falsehood_n truth_n that_o be_v not_o power_n but_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v old_a than_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o old_a tragedian_n so_o plato_n tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cratylo_n which_o cicero_n render_v say_v cum_fw-la explicare_fw-la argumenti_fw-la exitium_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la confugitis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la when_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o argument_n about_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v either_o we_o mean_v it_o natural_o or_o ordinary_o impossible_a that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v without_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v as_o a_o child_n can_v with_o his_o hand_n break_v a_o giant_n arm_n or_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v a_o millstone_n or_o with_o his_o finger_n touch_v the_o moon_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n although_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v thus_o impossible_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o if_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o although_o to_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a yet_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a yet_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la against_o any_o one_o interpretation_n show_v that_o it_o infer_v such_o a_o ordinary_a impossibility_n as_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_o conclude_v not_o against_o the_o word_n for_o nothing_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v they_o but_o against_o such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o infer_v that_o impossibility_n thus_o when_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o say_v this_o be_v impossible_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o because_o although_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a which_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a against_o the_o arabian_a physician_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o say_v it_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o but_o then_o if_o from_o hence_o any_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v so_o a_o virgin_n that_o her_o holy_a son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o any_o aperture_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o though_o this_o impossibility_n be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o that_o his_o egression_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n make_v a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n to_o instance_n once_o more_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n here_o be_v two_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o christ_n no_o impossibility_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v against_o these_o plain_a word_n but_o they_o must_v be_v sophism_n because_o they_o dispute_v against_o truth_n itself_o but_o now_o if_o a_o monothelite_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v teach_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o monothelite_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n deny_v god_n omnipotency_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v unite_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o declare_v minutely_o and_o in_o his_o particular_a sense_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o great_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o better_o be_v common_o use_v nor_o any_o better_o require_v than_o to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n to_o a_o impossibility_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a without_o a_o miracle_n you_o must_v prove_v your_o extraordinary_a and_o demonstrate_v your_o miracle_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o new_a impossibility_n a_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v true_a without_o a_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o let_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o any_o place_n be_v presume_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o first_o offer_n or_o presumption_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o impossible_a to_o be_v so_o and_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v so_o and_o the_o miracle_n no_o where_o affirm_v then_o to_o affirm_v the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o huge_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o be_v absolute_a which_o god_n can_v do_v therefore_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o to_o do_v they_o be_v impotency_n and_o want_v of_o power_n as_o god_n can_v lie_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v mock_v he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o nor_o do_v unjust_o and_o i_o remember_v that_o dionysius_n bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o scorn_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n find_v fault_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o say_v god_n can_v not_o deny_v himself_o as_o if_o the_o say_n so_o be_v deny_v god_n omnipotency_n so_o elymas_n object_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n nom._n c._n 8._o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n that_o god_n can_v reconcile_v contradiction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n true_a and_o false_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o constitute_v in_o his_o own_o formality_n shall_v lose_v the_o formality_n or_o essential_a affirmative_a and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v affirm_v in_o metaphysical_a notice_n nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o all_o man_n and_o all_o science_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o a_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o sense_n and_o without_o distinction_n for_o if_o any_o
thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o who_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v nay_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o intrinsical_o formal_o 4._o and_o express_o infer_v two_o contradictory_n but_o those_o also_o which_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_a dissent_n from_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n natural_o do_v suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la repugnare_fw-la be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o natural_o repugn_v to_o the_o understanding_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o impossibility_n which_o be_v such_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o but_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v work_v perpetual_a miracle_n to_o verify_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o proposition_n by_o miracle_n be_v a_o open_a thing_n clear_a as_o thunder_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o consequent_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a be_v certain_a but_o impertinent_a for_o concern_v the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impossibility_n in_o it_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o answ._n because_o god_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a resp._n yea_o that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n that_o i_o doubt_v because_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o sense_n i_o must_v admit_v many_o thing_n ordinary_o impossible_a answ._n yea_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n resp._n true_a nothing_o that_o can_v be_v do_v exceed_v his_o power_n but_o suppose_v this_o absolute_o possible_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o verify_v your_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v true_a when_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o word_n may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o sense_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a effort_n and_o violence_n shall_v maintain_v a_o proposition_n against_o reason_n and_o his_o unquestionable_a maxim_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o the_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o all_o absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v arm_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fineness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o all_o upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o time_n every_o day_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n together_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o daily_a extraordinary_a for_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o become_v a_o supernatural_a natural_a event_n a_o extraregular_a rule_n a_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a a_o perpetual_a wonder_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o no_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v infer_v the_o proper_a corollary_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scotus_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v pity_v it_o can_v be_v overbear_v by_o tyranny_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n b._n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o accident_n be_v more_o a_o nourishment_n than_o the_o accident_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o more_o represent_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v add_v some_o weight_n to_o these_o word_n of_o scotus_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_a reasonable_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v why_o bread_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o his_o nourish_a faculty_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n shall_v nourish_v without_o substance_n be_v like_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o music_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o diagram_n 2._o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a bread_n not_o natural_a which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v represent_v on_o the_o table_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o nourish_v or_o to_o typify_v that_o which_o can_v 3._o paint_a bread_n may_v as_o well_o be_v symbolical_a as_o the_o real_a if_o the_o real_a bread_n become_v no_o bread_n for_o than_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n as_o colour_n and_o dimension_n etc._n etc._n but_o scotus_n proceed_v 3._o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o it_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v consequent_a than_o by_o put_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v there_o 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v affirm_v for_o which_o faith_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v reason_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o iâ—_n transubstantiation_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a impossibility_n in_o hâ—c_a conversione_n sunt_fw-la plura_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la say_v aquinas_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 9_o but_o then_o because_o we_o be_v speak_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o natural_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o he_o god_n can_v make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o change_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o itself_o yet_o some_o change_n be_v make_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o something_o else_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n 1._o can_v god_n in_o any_o sense_n make_v this_o proposition_n true_a this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n who_o it_o be_v that_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n if_o god_n can_v then_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v 10._o but_o now_o concern_v impossibility_n if_o it_o absolute_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v affirm_v contradiction_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o himself_o and_o he_o
unreasonable_a doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o motion_n and_o quantity_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o those_o collateral_a absurdity_n which_o be_v appendent_a to_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n particular_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v credible_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sumption_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n shall_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v simplicius_n substant_a nothing_o can_v receive_v itself_o nothing_o can_v real_o participate_v of_o itself_o and_o proper_o figurative_o and_o sacramental_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o physical_a sense_n 9_o for_o as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n argue_v si_fw-la verè_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la participate_v &_o quod_fw-la participatur_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la participatione_fw-la what_o need_v he_o partake_v of_o himself_o what_o need_v he_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v already_o whole_a and_o if_o the_o partaker_n and_o the_o thing_n partake_v be_v natural_o the_o same_o than_o the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o much_o eat_v christ_n as_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n *_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o body_n though_o it_o be_v there_o before_o it_o enter_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v now_o be_v there_o twice_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o yet_o enter_v after_o it_o be_v there_o it_o never_o have_v go_v forth_o *_o nay_o further_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o may_v have_v do_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o certain_o go_v along_o with_o his_o body_n which_o sure_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o body_n in_o two_o contrary_a and_o incompatible_a manner_n by_o one_o of_o which_o he_o do_v operate_v free_o and_o exercise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n by_o the_o other_o he_o exercise_v none_o by_o one_o he_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o other_o invisible_a by_o one_o movable_a by_o the_o other_o immovable_a by_o one_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n by_o the_o other_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n but_o these_o be_v by_o the_o by_o there_o be_v whole_a category_n of_o fond_a and_o impossible_a consequent_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 36._o eleven_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o consider_v the_o change_n of_o consecration_n i._n e._n the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o their_o rare_a stratagem_n and_o device_n in_o ridiculous_a affirmative_n and_o negative_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a it_o will_v afford_v a_o new_a heap_n of_o matter_n 37._o for_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o generation_n it_o be_v not_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o creation_n because_o christ_n body_n already_o be_v and_o can_v be_v produce_v again_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a conversion_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o one_o form_n into_o another_o the_o same_o first_o matter_n do_v not_o remain_v under_o *_o several_a form_n first_o of_o bread_n then_o of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o annihilate_v for_o then_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v to_o nothing_o for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v determine_v upon_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o become_v it_o though_o it_o be_v change_v into_o it_o for_o if_o bread_n can_v become_v christ_n body_n than_o bread_n can_v receive_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o big_a glorification_n it_o will_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o angel_n bread_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v honour_n not_o communicable_a to_o mere_a man_n and_o by_o no_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o they_o may_v upon_o bread_n than_o bread_n be_v exalt_v high_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christi_fw-la i_o can_v insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o the_o absurdity_n be_v so_o vast_a the_o labour_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o needless_a only_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v part_n of_o a_o disputation_n by_o which_o tertullian_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n by_o such_o word_n which_o do_v certain_o confute_v the_o roman_a fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n cap._n 55._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la discernenda_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la demutatio_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la argumento_fw-la perditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n change_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o perdition_n but_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v if_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o perish_v as_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v not_o lose_v or_o perish_v for_o it_o suffer_v change_v not_o perdition_n for_o to_o perish_v be_v whole_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v change_v be_v only_o to_o be_v otherwise_o moreover_o while_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o itself_o for_o it_o have_v his_o be_v which_o do_v not_o perish_v now_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v with_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o total_o to_o have_v perish_v that_o be_v that_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o take_v care_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o philosophy_n of_o tertullian_n by_o which_o he_o fair_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n rather_o than_o the_o impossible_a speculation_n of_o these_o man_n which_o render_v all_o notice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mere_a deception_n and_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o consideration_n so_o move_v durand_n 5._o and_o their_o doctor_n fundatissimus_fw-la egidius_n romanus_n 1.2_o that_o they_o think_v to_o change_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o transformation_n simple_o affirm_v that_o other_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a but_o i_o proceed_v by_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n body_n be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n for_o it_o descend_v not_o nor_o by_o production_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v before_o not_o by_o natural_a mutation_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v whole_o immutable_a and_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v mutable_a it_o can_v never_o become_v christ._n *_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o be_v always_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v begin_v which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v affirm_v that_o which_o even_o themselves_o *_o judge_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o if_o after_o a_o thing_n have_v his_o be_v and_o during_o the_o first_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v every_o day_n many_o new_a beginning_n without_o multiply_v the_o being_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v under_o two_o time_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a and_o yet_o be_v six_o day_n ago_o and_o six_o age_n and_o sixteen_o *_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o without_o become_v what_o it_o be_v not_o *_o it_o obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v now_o and_o be_v not_o before_o be_v neither_o perfective_a of_o his_o be_v nor_o destructive_a nor_o alterative_a nor_o augmentative_a nor_o diminutive_a nor_o conservative_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o production_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n as_o a_o conservation_n as_o a_o adduction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v just_a nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n not_o a_o generation_n not_o a_o adduction_n not_o a_o conservation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n productive_a for_o no_o new_a individual_a be_v produce_v it_o be_v not_o a_o conversion_n conservative_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n
but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n isidore_z bishop_n of_o sevil_n say_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n but_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n 18._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o bread_n because_o it_o strengthen_v our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o wine_n because_o it_o make_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v reduce_v or_o refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o visible_a thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o man_n he_o minister_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o receive_v what_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a mass_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n symbola_fw-la i._n e._n signa_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o suidas_n hesychius_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n affirm_v fulgentius_n quòd_fw-la simul_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o fulgentius_n say_v hic_fw-la calix_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la calix_fw-la quem_fw-la vobis_fw-la trado_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la significat_fw-la this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v procopius_n of_o gaza_n 49._o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o verity_n and_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o his_o author_n who_o he_o explicate_v teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o participate_v but_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v remark_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v among_o catholic_n fierce_o dispute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 880._o paschasius_fw-la write_v for_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n rabanus_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o heribaldus_n and_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n there_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o countryman_n of_o we_o jo._n scot_n 880._o call_v by_o some_o jo._n erigena_n who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o substantial_a change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o live_v also_o sometime_o in_o england_n with_o king_n alfred_n sapiens_fw-la and_o be_v surname_v the_o wise_a and_o be_v a_o martyr_n say_v possevinus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n his_o day_n be_v the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyrologie_n publish_v at_o antwerp_n 1586._o but_o when_o the_o controversy_n grow_v public_a and_o note_a charles_n the_o bald_a command_v bertram_n or_o ratran_n to_o write_v upon_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corbey_n he_o do_v so_o and_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n against_o paschasius_fw-la the_o book_n be_v extant_a and_o may_v be_v read_v by_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o entire_a and_o dogmatical_a against_o the_o substantial_a change_n which_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o turrian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o to_o cite_v bertram_z what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o calvin_n heresy_n be_v not_o new_a antwerp_n and_o the_o belgic_a expurgatory_n index_n profess_v to_o use_v it_o with_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o it_o use_v to_o other_o catholic_n writer_n in_o who_o they_o tolerate_v many_o error_n and_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v they_o and_o sometime_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n they_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o put_v some_o fit_a sense_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v talk_v that_o they_o forbid_v and_o burn_v book_n that_o make_v against_o they_o you_o see_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n forbid_v the_o book_n whole_o with_o a_o penitus_fw-la auferatur_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bertram_n doctrine_n prevail_v long_o and_o till_o lanfrancks_n time_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o follow_v bertram_z or_o paschasius_fw-la and_o when_o osbern_n write_v the_o life_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n odonis_fw-la dunstan_n and_o elphege_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lanfranck_n he_o say_v that_o in_o odo_n time_n some_o clergyman_n affirm_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o substance_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o figure_n and_o tell_v how_o the_o archbishop_n pray_v and_o blood_n drop_v out_o of_o the_o host_n over_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o his_o clerk_n which_o then_o assist_v at_o mass_n and_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n be_v convince_v this_o though_o he_o write_v to_o please_v lanfranck_n who_o first_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o england_n and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o then_o prevail_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dispute_v article_n in_o odo_n time_n no_o catholic_n doctrine_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o a_o good_a while_n after_o for_o however_o these_o clerk_n be_v fabulous_o report_v to_o be_v change_v at_o odo_n miracle_n who_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n yet_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o be_v the_o four_o after_o he_o i_o mean_v aelfrick_n abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n 996._o and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n write_v above_o 600_o year_n since_o dispute_v the_o question_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o bertram_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o natural_a or_o substantial_a the_o book_n be_v print_v at_o london_n by_o john_n day_n and_o with_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o aelfrick_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o schirburn_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o housel_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o a_o write_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 1518._o sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la scil_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significati_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la i._n e._n significatur_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n after_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v signify_v which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n well_o express_v in_o a_o ancient_a hymn_n sub_fw-la duabus_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la excellent_a thing_n lie_v under_o the_o two_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v only_a sign_n not_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n strike_v all_o dead_a before_o which_o transubstantiatio_fw-la non_fw-la
fuit_fw-la dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v scotus_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v afterward_o since_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a danger_n and_o consideration_n but_o yet_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v interpose_v if_o it_o may_v do_v any_o service_n in_o the_o question_n or_o help_v to_o remove_v a_o prejudice_n from_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n the_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o or_o a_o little_a after_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la and_o the_o word_n do_v so_o please_v pope_n innocentius_n iii_o that_o he_o insert_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o canon_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o lateran_n council_n a._n d._n 1215._o which_o canon_n they_o hear_v read_v but_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v they_o as_o matthew_n paris_z platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_n but_o they_o get_v reputation_n by_o be_v insert_v by_o gregory_n ix_o into_o his_o decretal_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o publish_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v johannes_n cochlaeus_fw-la a._n d._n 1538._o but_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v at_o rome_n 36_o year_n after_o that_o council_n by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o 54_o prelate_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o authority_n or_o countenance_n it_o have_v stephen_n christen_v the_o article_n and_o give_v the_o name_n and_o this_o congregation_n confirm_v it_o sect_n xiii_o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o proposition_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tongue_n it_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o it_o but_o his_o own_o appendage_n viz._n to_o be_v right_a or_o to_o be_v wrong_n and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v or_o not_o deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n but_o when_o it_o have_v influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a investiture_n and_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a according_a as_o it_o lead_v to_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a now_o in_o all_o the_o question_n of_o christendom_n nothing_o be_v of_o great_a effect_n or_o more_o material_a event_n than_o this_o for_o since_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n either_o this_o sacrament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v very_a idolater_n i_o mean_v material_o such_o even_o while_o in_o their_o purpose_n they_o decline_v it_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n command_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n mâ—ss_n which_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o own_o school_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o difficult_a question_n against_o which_o there_o lie_v such_o infinite_a presumption_n and_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o invincible_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n *_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o philosophy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n *_o and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n *_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n ever_o till_o they_o make_v one_o of_o their_o own_o *_o which_o themselves_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explicate_v it_o *_o nor_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o meaning_n nor_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o they_o mean_v *_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o own_o strict_a article_n beside_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o all_o side_n do_v rely_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o image_n the_o sacrament_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v right_a there_o be_v certain_o very_o great_a probability_n against_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o abate_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o article_n and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o argument_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o persuade_v other_o by_o that_o which_o do_v not_o persuade_v i_o yet_o all_o indifferent_a person_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o some_o thing_n beside_o interest_n and_o education_n must_v needs_o say_v they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o be_v right_a against_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n the_o commandment_n to_o worship_n god_n alone_o be_v so_o express_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o vast_a the_o danger_n of_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o of_o not_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v god_n be_v so_o formidable_a that_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v worship_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v call_v it_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o have_v bid_v we_o in_o express_a term_n to_o have_v adore_v it_o that_o either_o by_o the_o first_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n indicative_a or_o by_o the_o second_o as_o by_o a_o reason_n imperative_fw-it we_o may_v have_v have_v sufficient_a warrant_n direct_v or_o consequent_a to_o have_v pay_v a_o divine_a worship_n now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o implicit_a warrant_n in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o this_n be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v give_v very_o many_o reason_n to_o evince_v by_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a add_v to_o this_o that_o suppose_v christ_n present_a in_o their_o sense_n yet_o as_o they_o have_v order_v the_o business_n they_o have_v make_v it_o superstitious_a and_o idololatrical_a for_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o even_o the_o species_n also_o with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v 1_o so_o suarez_n which_o doctrine_n may_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v excuse_v if_o as_o claudius_z de_fw-fr saint_n dream_v they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o existence_n but_o this_o themselves_o admit_v not_o of_o but_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o suarez_n but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o since_o those_o species_n or_o accident_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o holy_a body_n nor_o have_v their_o existence_n from_o it_o but_o whole_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o dream_v since_o between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a body_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a no_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o they_o can_v pass_v divine_a worship_n to_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o bread_n and_o now_o not_o communicable_a to_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n especial_o since_o the_o nestorian_n be_v by_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o worshipper_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o but_o habitual_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n 2._o but_o second_o suppose_v that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o consecration_n be_v change_v as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practicable_a in_o this_o article_n be_v yet_o make_v as_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a as_o before_o for_o by_o many_o defect_n secret_a and_o insensible_a by_o many_o notorious_a and_o evident_a the_o change_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o symbol_n still_o remain_v as_o very_a bread_n
article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n 37._o though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n sit_fw-la that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o â—anon_n alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a crab._n but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v lx._n head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n 1215._o and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n lancton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a 110._o and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o
spiritual_a but_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n still_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o still_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n be_v a_o nonens_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o real_a thing_n which_o it_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o equivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v
not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o tria_fw-la to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n 28._o to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v miliâ—_n 1._o for_o tertullian_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o idolo_fw-la the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o piety_n gentile_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v discourse_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o a_o man_n be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o only_o represent_v his_o essence_n and_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o in_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n represent_v god_n beside_o these_o if_o any_o many_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n let_v he_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o image_n and_o lively_a representment_n of_o god_n power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o carve_a stone_n or_o a_o paint_a table_n do_v depauperate_v our_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o dishonour_v he_o below_o the_o painter_n art_n for_o it_o represent_v he_o lovely_a only_o by_o that_o art_n and_o therefore_o less_o than_o he_o that_o paint_v it_o but_o that_o which_o athanasius_n add_v be_v very_o material_a and_o give_v great_a reason_n of_o the_o command_n why_o god_n shall_v severe_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o himself_o calamitati_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tyrannidi_fw-la servienâ—es_fw-la homines_fw-la unicum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la nulli_fw-la communicabile_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la lignis_fw-la lapidibusque_fw-la imposâ—runt_fw-la some_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a child_n make_v their_o image_n and_o fancy_v that_o presence_n some_o desire_v to_o please_v their_o tyrannous_a prince_n put_v up_o their_o statue_n and_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o fantastical_a presence_n flatter_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n these_o be_v make_v god_n and_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n be_v give_v to_o wood_n and_o stone_n not_o that_o the_o heathen_n think_v that_o image_n to_o be_v very_a god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v imaginarily_o present_a in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v their_o name_n hujusmodi_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la idolorum_fw-la inventio_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—este_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la coepit_fw-la thus_o idolatry_n begin_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v promote_v and_o the_o event_n be_v they_o make_v pitiful_a conception_n of_o god_n they_o confine_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o statue_n they_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a way_n imaginable_a they_o descend_v from_o all_o spirituality_n and_o the_o noble_a way_n of_o understanding_n and_o make_v wood_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n they_o give_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n not_o only_o to_o dead_a man_n and_o angel_n and_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o image_n of_o they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o picture_n angelical_a spirit_n and_o dead_a hero_n who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o by_o these_o step_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o picture_n god_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o gentile_a impiety_n and_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o representation_n of_o the_o impiety_n practise_v by_o too_o many_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o we_o proceed_v further_o the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o clear_a concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n i_o wonder_v that_o any_o writer_n of_o roman_a controversy_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v
of_o valentinian_n have_v these_o word_n blessed_n be_v he_o true_o who_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v amend_v his_o error_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o even_o just_a before_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n turn_v his_o mind_n from_o vice_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v for_o it_o be_v write_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n be_v turn_v to_o better_a thing_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n which_o either_o he_o have_v confess_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o penitent_a or_o turn_v from_o they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o amends_o but_o this_o prince_n have_v company_n enough_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obtain_n pardon_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v in_o their_o old_a age_n recall_v themselves_o from_o the_o slipperiness_n and_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n but_o seldom_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o his_o youth_n with_o a_o serious_a sobriety_n will_v bear_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n be_v ask_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n from_o marinus_n the_o hermit_n whether_o a_o man_n who_o be_v involve_v in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o a_o criminous_a person_n can_v do_v may_v obtain_v a_o full_a pardon_n if_o he_o do_v sudden_o repent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v answer_v peevish_o and_o severe_o and_o give_v no_o hope_n nor_o will_v allow_v pardon_n to_o any_o such_o avitus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n reprove_v his_o pride_n and_o his_o morosity_n and_o give_v express_v sentence_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o a_o repentance_n 4._o and_o that_o gentleness_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1584._o henry_n kyspen_v a_o canon_n of_o xant_n publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n with_o solid_a exhortation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o sick_a from_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n where_o teach_v the_o sick_a man_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n 11._o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fifteen_o i_o repent_v too_o late_o of_o my_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o late_a if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o afterward_o a_o short_a prayer_n easy_o pierce_v heaven_n so_o it_o be_v dart_v forth_o with_o a_o vehement_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v that_o david_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n use_v but_o three_o syllable_n for_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a lord_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o sin_n needs_o not_o much_o time_n but_o great_a fervour_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o tutor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o believe_v undoubted_o that_o by_o repentance_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etiamsi_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la spiritu_fw-la commissa_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la although_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o our_o life_n now_o after_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o a_o sinner_n what_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o since_o man_n will_v hope_v upon_o one_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o doctrinal_a ground_n of_o hope_n establish_v proposition_n part_n of_o religion_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o all_o these_o particular_n before_o reckon_v man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v earnest_o and_o be_v hate_v and_o threaten_a and_o despise_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o discourage_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lessen_v a_o full_a iniquity_n since_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o premise_n either_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o list_v without_o sin_n or_o sin_n without_o punishment_n or_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o repent_v without_o danger_n and_o without_o scruple_n be_v confident_a of_o heaven_n and_o now_o if_o moral_a theology_n rely_v upon_o such_o notice_n as_o these_o i_o think_v my_o work_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o i_o have_v well_o finish_v the_o first_o step_n of_o my_o progression_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o or_o other_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o undermine_v these_o false_a foundation_n and_o since_o a_o inquiry_n into_o the_o minute_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o person_n that_o live_v holy_o i_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o all_o false_a warrant_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v cancel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o idonei_fw-la auditores_fw-la person_n competent_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v promote_v and_o assist_v in_o their_o holy_a intendment_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v very_o many_o such_o and_o though_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v yet_o god_n grace_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o remarkable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o very_a many_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v design_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o life_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o church_n as_o full_a as_o i_o can_v before_o i_o begin_v and_o therefore_o i_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a to_o publish_v these_o paper_n before_o my_o other_o as_o contain_v the_o great_a line_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o general_a case_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n depend_v through_o jesus_n christ._n but_o i_o have_v other_o purpose_n also_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o a_o proposition_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o persuade_v our_o people_n that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o alive_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o be_v a_o persecute_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n and_o communion_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o petty_a opposition_n and_o trifle_a arrest_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v make_v noise_n and_o outcry_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v easy_o neglect_v as_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noise_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v the_o right_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o church_n with_o they_o upon_o other_o account_n by_o such_o indication_n as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a token_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v proposition_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o certain_o that_o church_n be_v most_o to_o be_v follow_v who_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o they_o make_v our_o approach_n near_o who_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o who_o doctrine_n command_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o severe_a life_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consequent_o teach_v or_o direct_o warrant_v impiety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o promise_a pardon_n and_o for_o it_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a reproof_n to_o their_o confidence_n and_o bold_a pretension_n than_o a_o discourse_n against_o one_o of_o their_o immaterial_a proposition_n that_o have_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o usefulness_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v severity_n than_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o careless_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o be_o well_o please_v that_o even_o among_o themselves_o some_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o usual_a ministery_n of_o repentance_n that_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o call_v upon_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v
original_a sin_n be_v the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o proneness_n to_o sin_n now_o than_o i_o demand_v whether_o concupiscence_n before_o actual_a consent_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whether_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n deny_v not_o if_o therefore_o concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o deserve_v damnation_n wherever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n for_o even_o after_o baptism_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o viciousness_n the_o same_o enmity_n to_o god_n after_o baptism_n be_v as_o damnable_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v that_o go_v before_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o baptism_n take_v off_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v the_o material_a part_n behind_o that_o be_v though_o concupiscence_n remain_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o regenerate_a or_o baptise_a i_o answer_v that_o though_o baptismal_a regeneration_n put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o what_o go_v before_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o afterward_o that_o be_v adam_n sin_n shall_v not_o bring_v damnation_n in_o any_o sense_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o what_o be_v sinful_a afterward_o shall_v be_v then_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n he_o be_v quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o quit_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o himself_o if_o i_o say_v concupiscence_n before_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n then_o for_o it_o infant_n unbaptise_v can_v with_o justice_n be_v damn_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n than_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o baptism_n do_v only_o quit_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o but_o not_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o man_n *_o but_o because_o the_o article_n suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o damn_v the_o regenerate_a or_o baptize_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v evident_o and_o undeniable_o that_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o understand_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n as_o the_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v so_o do_v damnation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o guilt_n because_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o damnation_n signify_v something_o that_o bring_v no_o hell_n but_o to_o deserve_v damnation_n must_v mean_v something_o less_o than_o ordinary_a that_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o moral_o good_a not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o not_o to_o be_v nurse_v but_o mortify_v fight_v against_o disapprove_v condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o true_o my_o lord_n to_o say_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n it_o be_v just_a in_o god_n to_o condemn_v infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a inclination_n before_o they_o pass_v into_o any_o act_n can_v bring_v eternal_a condemnation_n from_o god_n presence_n into_o the_o eternal_a portion_n of_o devil_n be_v two_o such_o horrid_a proposition_n that_o if_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v express_o affirm_v they_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o defence_n or_o profession_n of_o either_o and_o to_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n not_o to_o love_n god_n of_o who_o man_n so_o easy_o speak_v such_o horrid_a thing_n i_o will_v suppose_v the_o article_n to_o mean_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o these_o but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o say_v the_o article_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o speak_v express_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereas_o the_o article_n explicate_v original_a sin_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fault_n or_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o peccatum_fw-la by_o which_o he_o be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a because_o this_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o the_o article_n add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o real_o produce_v a_o state_n of_o evil_a temptation_n it_o lust_v that_o be_v actual_o and_o habitual_o it_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n so_n the_o article_n therefore_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o it_o can_v lust_n or_o be_v apta_fw-la nata_fw-la to_o lust_n but_o because_o it_o lust_v actual_o therefore_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o this_o be_v original_a sin_n or_o as_o the_o article_n express_v it_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o foam_n or_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o it_o deserve_v not_o damnation_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v actual_a till_o then_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n and_o must_v only_o relate_v to_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o beside_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o exact_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n james_n jam._n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v impregnate_v when_o it_o have_v conceive_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o production_n and_o birth_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o in_o infant_n concupiscence_n be_v innocent_a and_o a_o virgin_n it_o conceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o without_o death_n or_o damnation_n *_o against_o these_o exposition_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v real_o and_o material_o object_v but_o my_o lord_n i_o perceive_v the_o main_a outcry_n be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o harmony_n make_v as_o good_a music_n as_o bell_n ring_v backward_o and_o they_o agree_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o untwist_v into_o their_o minute_n and_o explicit_a meaning_n as_o much_o as_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n as_o remonstrant_a and_o dordrechtan_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v or_o but_o a_o very_a little_a more_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n with_o i_o here_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o neighbourhood_n can_v supply_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o trust_v my_o memory_n to_o give_v a_o scheme_n of_o it_o but_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n disagree_v than_o in_o this_o and_o its_o appendage_n and_o you_o be_v please_v to_o hint_n something_o of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o some_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o andrew_n rivet_n though_o unwilling_o yet_o confess_v de_fw-fr confessionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la syntagmate_n vel_fw-la harmonia_n etiamsi_fw-la in_o non_fw-la nullis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la non_fw-la planè_fw-la conveniant_fw-la dicam_fw-la tamen_fw-la melius_fw-la in_o corcordiam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la discordantium_fw-la canonum_fw-la quo_fw-la titulo_fw-la decretum_fw-la gratiani_n quod_fw-la canonistis_fw-la regulas_fw-la praefigit_fw-la solet_fw-la insigniri_fw-la and_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o helvetian_a confession_n but_o not_o the_o second_o so_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o whereas_o your_o lordship_n add_v that_o though_o they_o
to_o most_o man_n and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o some_o man_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o consign_v our_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n to_o they_o that_o will_v and_o a_o conviction_n and_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o misbecome_v my_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n to_o plead_v for_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o permission_n mutual_a although_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o they_o so_o indispose_v to_o receive_v such_o impress_n that_o i_o have_v as_o good_a plough_n the_o sand_n or_o till_o the_o air_n as_o persuade_v such_o doctrine_n which_o destroy_n man_n interest_n and_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n and_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n disposition_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o because_o if_o i_o have_v know_v my_o good_a purpose_n will_v be_v total_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o other_o yet_o my_o own_o designation_n and_o purpose_n will_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o myself_o who_o may_v from_o god_n mercy_n expect_v the_o retribution_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o all_o pious_a intendment_n i_o resolve_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o objection_n and_o to_o do_v something_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a distemperature_n and_o necessity_n by_o my_o own_o thought_n by_o the_o question_n and_o scruple_n the_o sect_n and_o name_n the_o interest_n and_o animosity_n which_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a have_v exercise_v and_o disquiet_v christendom_n thus_o far_o i_o discourse_v myself_o into_o employment_n and_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v far_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a experience_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n and_o here_o i_o have_v even_o see_v my_o design_n blast_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o i_o despair_v in_o the_o calends_o of_o do_v what_o i_o purpose_v in_o the_o ides_n before_o for_o i_o have_v no_o book_n of_o my_o own_o here_o nor_o any_o in_o the_o voicinage_n and_o but_o that_o i_o remember_v the_o result_n of_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o lordship_n make_v when_o i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o in_o private_a to_o gather_v up_o what_o your_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o be_v public_a i_o have_v come_v in_o praelia_fw-la inermis_fw-la and_o like_a enough_o may_v have_v fare_v according_o i_o have_v this_o only_a advantage_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o if_o my_o own_o reason_n do_v not_o abuse_v i_o i_o need_v no_o other_o book_n or_o aid_n than_o what_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o he_o on_o horseback_n i_o mean_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n use_v in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a occurrence_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o some_o other_o collateral_a assistance_n i_o have_v run_v through_o it_o vicunque_fw-la and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o since_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13._o and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o that_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v person_n not_o so_o know_v as_o ourselves_o 14._o but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n therefore_o certain_o to_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o vexation_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o idle_a effect_n of_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o provide_v they_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n let_v they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n matter_n more_o or_o less_o precious_a yet_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v entire_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o or_o without_o loss_n and_o since_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o servant_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o master_n and_o disciple_n of_o so_o charitable_a a_o institute_n 3._o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v fast_o tie_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n yet_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o creed_n and_o article_n fundamental_a for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v some_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o in_o such_o the_o scribe_n 14._o the_o wise_a the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o common_o very_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o many_o time_n from_o truth_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o party_n the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o negative_a affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o innocence_n enough_o for_o the_o observer_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v not_o intend_v both_o to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v our_o common_a master_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n must_v have_v it_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o no_o man_n must_v either_o in_o such_o matter_n judge_v his_o brother_n or_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o by_o charity_n for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 8.1_o and_o since_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n the_o same_o knowledge_n 7._o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o be_v weak_a 10.29_o as_o my_o liberty_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o man_n weak_a conscience_n so_o must_v not_o i_o please_v myself_o so_o much_o in_o my_o right_a opinion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v order_n that_o his_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o despise_v for_o no_o man_n must_v seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n 33._o and_o although_o we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n yet_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o therefore_o this_o contention_n must_v be_v with_o arm_n fit_a for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.14_o and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o stead_n of_o shoe_n and_o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o with_o other_o arm_n for_o a_o churchman_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o striker_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o intendment_n i_o have_v prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v that_o so_o many_o opinion_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v commence_v among_o we_o but_o more_o trouble_v that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n think_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o its_o maintenance_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v for_o disagree_v in_o such_o opinion_n which_o they_o can_v with_o sufficient_a ground_n obtrude_v upon_o other_o necessary_o because_o they_o can_v propound_v they_o infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v tie_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v my_o opinion_n because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o
this_o discourse_n teach_v or_o encourage_v variety_n of_o sect_n and_o contradiction_n in_o opinion_n but_o suppose_v they_o already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o thing_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o forward_o in_o determine_v all_o question_n nor_o so_o forward_o in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o nor_o invade_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o entire_a by_o propound_v many_o thing_n obscure_o and_o by_o exempt_n our_o soul_n and_o understanding_n from_o all_o power_n external_o compulsory_a so_o that_o the_o restraint_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n tyranny_n but_o no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o consider_v in_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o premise_n only_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o exhort_v to_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o i_o persuade_v a_o licence_n of_o discredit_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o allow_v a_o liberty_n where_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o let_v the_o objection_n press_v as_o hard_o as_o it_o can_v but_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v too_o forward_o in_o condemn_v where_o god_n have_v declare_v no_o sentence_n nor_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o tyranny_n not_o to_o encourage_v licentiousness_n be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o licence_n of_o judge_v not_o to_o give_v a_o licence_n of_o dogmatize_v what_o every_o one_o please_v or_o as_o may_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n five_o this_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v leave_n to_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o thing_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o i_o earnest_o contend_v that_o another_o man_n opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o and_o that_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v no_o snare_n and_o prejudice_n to_o myself_o that_o man_n use_v one_o another_o so_o charitable_o and_o so_o gentle_o that_o no_o error_n or_o violence_n tempt_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o persuade_v permission_n lest_o compulsion_n introduce_v hypocrisy_n and_o make_v sincerity_n troublesome_a and_o unsafe_a six_o if_o man_n will_v not_o call_v all_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o superstructure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a article_n and_o all_o fancy_n by_o the_o glorious_a appellative_a of_o faith_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v no_o pretence_n or_o foot_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o man_n not_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o such_o precept_n of_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o perpetual_o clamorous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o such_o physician_n be_v incurious_a of_o their_o patient_n and_o neglectful_a of_o their_o health_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o empiric_n that_o will_v cut_v off_o a_o man_n head_n if_o they_o see_v but_o a_o wart_n upon_o his_o cheek_n or_o a_o dimple_n upon_o his_o chin_n or_o any_o line_n in_o his_o face_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o another_o man_n the_o case_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o decree_v a_o wart_n to_o be_v mortal_a as_o a_o various_a opinion_n in_o re_fw-mi alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o be_v capital_a and_o damnable_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o every_o single_a person_n and_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o his_o explicit_a belief_n other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o not_o simple_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o clear_o reveal_v or_o such_o as_o be_v if_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o that_o i_o know_v so_o too_o or_o may_v but_o for_o my_o own_o fault_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o for_o this_o i_o be_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n unless_o my_o fault_n be_v external_o such_o as_o to_o be_v cognoscible_a and_o punishable_a in_o humane_a judicatory_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v but_o that_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n it_o be_v not_o inter_fw-la dogmata_fw-la necessaria_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o may_v therefore_o safe_o disbelieve_v it_o because_o i_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o if_o i_o may_v with_o innocence_n be_v ignorant_a then_o to_o know_v it_o or_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o obligatory_a ignorance_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o obligation_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a and_o a_o plain_a negative_a to_o its_o performance_n and_o if_o i_o do_v my_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o attain_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o i_o so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n for_o no_o obligation_n can_v press_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o his_o best_a no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o excellent_a understanding_n or_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o can_v for_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o choice_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o subject_n to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n there_o disbelieve_v it_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n or_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o any_o duty_n essential_o or_o accidental_o necessary_a neither_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v he_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o article_n nor_o to_o any_o endeavour_n or_o antecedent_n act_n of_o volition_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o man_n who_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o if_o not_o at_o all_o to_o search_v it_o then_o certain_o not_o to_o find_v it_o all_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v malicious_a or_o voluntary_o criminal_a in_o any_o kind_n and_o then_o if_o by_o accident_n we_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o will_v every_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n do_v indeed_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o disbelieve_v a_o article_n without_o malice_n or_o design_n or_o involuntary_o or_o unknowing_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o who_o may_v total_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o where_o he_o have_v hearty_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n that_o this_o endeavour_n shall_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o his_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n at_o all_o possible_o it_o may_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o have_v cure_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o proposition_n for_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o proposition_n which_o if_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o they_o who_o can_v read_v may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a that_o melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o safe_o contradict_v it_o although_o before_o that_o knowledge_n do_v arrive_v to_o he_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o although_o it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n for_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la this_o be_v true_a that_o which_o at_o one_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o may_v not_o disbelieve_v but_o in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la it_o be_v false_a for_o at_o what_o and_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o question_n disputable_a which_o be_v therefore_o not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a sense_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v at_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o
nor_o charitable_a to_o extend_v the_o gravamen_fw-la and_o punishment_n beyond_o the_o instance_n the_o apostle_n make_v or_o their_o exact_a parallel_n but_o then_o also_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o fierce_o against_o communion_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o all_o disorder_n practical_a as_o against_o communion_n with_o heretic_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o live_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o i_o be_o also_o sure_a that_o i_o know_v what_o drunkenness_n be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n neither_o will_v other_o man_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o think_v for_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o aright_o and_o observe_v the_o infinite_a deception_n and_o cause_n of_o deception_n in_o wise_a man_n and_o in_o most_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mistake_v confidence_n for_o certainty_n but_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o those_o jolly_a friar_n two_o franciscan_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v savonarola_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 19_o but_o a_o certain_a jacobine_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o savonarola_n have_v true_a revelation_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n savonarola_n preach_v but_o make_v no_o such_o confident_a offer_n nor_o dare_v he_o venture_v at_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o fire_n ordeal_o and_o put_v case_n all_o four_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flame_n what_o will_v that_o have_v prove_v have_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o no_o heretic_n the_o more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o zealous_a idiot_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o a_o great_a many_o argument_n whereon_o many_o sect_n rely_v be_v no_o better_a probation_n than_o this_o come_v to_o confidence_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o very_a great_a many_o of_o their_o proposition_n but_o now_o if_o man_n will_v a_o little_a turn_n the_o table_n and_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o a_o good_a life_n and_o all_o the_o strict_a precept_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o most_o consummate_a that_o ever_o be_v teach_v to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o such_o proposition_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o ornament_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o piety_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o revelation_n which_o may_v concern_v their_o duty_n and_o where_o man_n be_v miserable_a and_o can_v not_o yet_o other_o that_o live_v good_a life_n too_o will_v also_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o this_o misery_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o to_o help_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o entertain_v he_o meek_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o edeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n the_o choice_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o live_v not_o a_o good_a life_n that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o these_o but_o man_n think_v they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o heresy_n then_o against_o a_o vice_n in_o manner_n because_o heresy_n be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o break_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a crime_n a_o call_n god_n veracity_n into_o question_n and_o a_o destruction_n also_o of_o good_a life_n because_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o creed_n obedience_n be_v build_v and_o it_o live_v or_o die_v as_o the_o effect_n do_v by_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o obedience_n but_o then_o heresy_n that_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v also_o a_o vice_n and_o the_o person_n criminal_a and_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o its_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o let_v man_n be_v as_o zealous_a against_o it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o employ_v the_o whole_a arsenal_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n against_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o adultery_n or_o murder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n and_o a_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a dissemination_n and_o extent_n than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o violence_n or_o impurity_n adultery_n or_o murder_n be_v a_o duel_n but_o heresy_n true_o and_o indeed_o such_o be_v a_o unlawful_a war_n it_o slay_v thousand_o the_o lose_n of_o faith_n be_v like_o dig_v down_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o superstructure_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o charity_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o heresy_n of_o all_o crime_n be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a and_o of_o least_o temptation_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o common_o keep_v with_o the_o least_o trouble_n of_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o heresy_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o only_o no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o very_a punishment_n because_o faith_n as_o it_o oppose_v heretical_a or_o false_a opinion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o charity_n consist_v in_o mere_a act_n of_o believe_v which_o because_o they_o be_v of_o true_a proposition_n be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o false_a but_o then_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n now_o a-days_o call_v heresy_n they_o can_v be_v so_o formidable_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v certain_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o drunkard_n than_o heretic_n and_o that_o drunkenness_n be_v parent_n of_o a_o thousand_o vice_n it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v of_o this_o vice_n then_o of_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o call_v heresy_n it_o be_v infectious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o much_o evil_n and_o therefore_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n for_o a_o pious_a zeal_n to_o contest_v against_o as_o be_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o trouble_n man_n ease_n or_o reputation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a of_o their_o malignity_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sect_n be_v make_v and_o opinion_n be_v call_v heresy_n upon_o interest_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o emolument_fw-fr we_o shall_v see_v that_o a_o good_a life_n will_v cure_v much_o of_o this_o mischief_n for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o great_a dictatrix_n of_o dogmatical_a resolution_n and_o the_o declarer_fw-la of_o heresy_n and_o call_v heretic_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o conservatory_n of_o interest_n and_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o make_v heresy_n that_o be_v to_o disrepute_n their_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o subject_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n so_o that_o with_o they_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v clear_o by_o humane_a end_n not_o by_o divine_a rule_n that_o be_v formal_a heresy_n which_o do_v material_o disserve_v they_o and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n a_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n and_o purgatory_n and_o mass_n and_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o profitable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o primacy_n of_o infallibility_n of_o superiority_n over_o council_n of_o indirect_a power_n in_o temporal_n be_v great_a instrument_n of_o secular_a honour_n he_o will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v learn_v to_o lay_v her_o honour_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o rome_n and_o heaven_n above_o the_o lateran_n that_o these_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v in_o they_o any_o native_a strength_n to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o perpetual_a assault_n of_o
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n say_v the_o story_n they_o both_o go_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o ethiop_n be_v wash_v and_o become_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n 4._o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o article_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o annex_n of_o the_o several_a expression_n such_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o beside_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o tell_v from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v express_v or_o be_v to_o these_o purpose_n employ_v be_v make_v articulate_a and_o explicate_v in_o the_o short_a and_o admirable_a mysterious_a creed_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.1_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a complexion_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n either_o a_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v of_o prime_n and_o original_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o necessary_a part_n mean_n or_o main_a action_n of_o work_v this_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o the_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o great_a article_n and_o claim_v a_o explicit_a belief_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o its_o first_o complexion_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v act_v nor_o the_o proposition_n understand_v 5._o for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a proposition_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n as_o sermon_n be_v to_o good_a life_n and_o obedience_n for_o except_v that_o it_o acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o religion_n believe_v a_o reveal_v proposition_n have_v no_o excellency_n in_o its_o self_n but_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o revelation_n now_o god_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n be_v our_o medium_n to_o god_n obedience_n be_v the_o medium_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n the_o medium_n to_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v its_o estimate_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a which_o necessary_o promote_v the_o end_n without_o which_o obedience_n can_v be_v encourage_v or_o prudent_o enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o article_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v those_o be_v fundamental_a point_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v our_o obedience_n and_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o persuasion_n or_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o necessity_n now_o all_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n propound_v all_o aim_n at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o prime_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o but_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v therefore_o part_n of_o the_o great_a article_n because_o they_o either_o encourage_v our_o service_n or_o oblige_v they_o such_o as_o declare_v christ_n greatness_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o so_o that_o although_o we_o must_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o yet_o salvation_n be_v in_o special_a and_o by_o name_n annex_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n only_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o endearment_n of_o our_o service_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o crucifixion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o life_n eternal_a because_o these_o proposition_n qualify_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n the_o one_o to_o engage_v our_o service_n the_o other_o to_o endear_v they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v necessary_a as_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o can_v be_v require_v more_o this_o only_a salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o therefore_o those_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o those_o be_v sufficient_a but_o thus_o to_o we_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o formality_n superad_v to_o a_o former_a capacity_n we_o before_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o gentile_n creed_n which_o be_v so_o suppose_a in_o the_o christian_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v oportet_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la quaerentium_fw-la eum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n will_v urge_v far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v deducible_a from_o these_o article_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o see_v the_o deduction_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deduce_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o immediate_o or_o certain_o deducible_a from_o these_o premise_n and_o then_o since_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v justify_v the_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v already_o so_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o 7._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n st._n cyprian_n 2._o st._n austin_n cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la ad_fw-la fid_fw-we cath._n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o
say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o st._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v than_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n 9_o now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 10._o but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v much_o more_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o person_n be_v to_o build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v to_o all_o because_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o so_o that_o although_o other_o person_n may_v commit_v a_o delinquency_n in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v much_o more_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o further_a disquisition_n in_o order_n to_o other_o end_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o who_o hold_v the_o creed_n entire_a can_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o supine_n negligence_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o some_o other_o fault_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o new_a superven_a obligation_n ex_fw-la accident_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o 11._o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o make_v these_o article_n more_o particular_a and_o minute_n than_o the_o creed_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o promise_v heaven_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yet_o because_o this_o article_n be_v very_o general_a and_o a_o complexion_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o more_o explicit_a &_o though_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o lie_v entire_a and_o ready_o form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o great_a article_n yet_o they_o make_v their_o extract_n to_o great_a purpose_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o deduction_n or_o remote_a consequence_n from_o the_o first_o great_a article_n than_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o deduce_v from_o any_o of_o these_o article_n make_v already_o so_o explicit_a be_v as_o certain_o true_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o because_o ex_fw-la veris_fw-la possunt_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la sequi_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o our_o deduction_n from_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o what_o one_o call_v evident_a be_v so_o obscure_a to_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o safe_a course_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o explication_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v because_o if_o any_o of_o these_o apostolical_a deduction_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a evident_o to_o follow_v from_o that_o great_a article_n to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o compile_v the_o symbol_n the_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o article_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n demonstrate_v these_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n be_v sufficient_a upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o if_o we_o go_v far_o beside_o the_o easiness_n of_o be_v deceive_v we_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o discourse_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o then_o bind_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o only_o seem_v true_a yet_o they_o can_v make_v
than_o the_o damn_v of_o those_o many_o soul_n occasional_o but_o yet_o certain_o and_o fore-knowing_o do_v hurt_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o yet_o beside_o this_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o palpable_o and_o open_o to_o alter_v the_o path_n and_o in-lets_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o straighten_v his_o mercy_n unless_o he_o have_v furnish_v these_o man_n with_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o infallible_a prudence_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o but_o with_o great_a necessity_n and_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o without_o end_n and_o humane_a design_n of_o which_o i_o think_v no_o argument_n can_v make_v we_o certain_a what_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o insecurity_n in_o end_v there_o where_o the_o apostle_n end_v in_o build_v where_o they_o build_v in_o rest_v where_o they_o leave_v we_o unless_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o they_o have_v have_v still_o continue_v which_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o those_o extension_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o article_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o no_o in_o lay_v the_o same_o weight_n upon_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o do_v lay_v the_o same_o weight_n or_o no_o we_o will_v afterward_o consider_v 13._o but_o to_o return_v i_o consider_v that_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n can_v alter_v unless_o a_o new_a building_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o this_o foundation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v which_o doctrine_n be_v like_o himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o can_v be_v several_a in_o several_a age_n and_o to_o several_a person_n nay_o the_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o foundation_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n we_o must_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v a_o building_n and_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v therefore_o suppose_a to_o be_v lay_v before_o because_o she_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o more_o explicate_v because_o a_o cloud_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o building_n and_o foundation_n it_o be_v plain_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o object_n must_v pre-suppose_a the_o object_n make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o as_o the_o object_n be_v before_o the_o act_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v or_o increase_v by_o the_o faculty_n which_o be_v receptive_a can_v be_v active_a upon_o its_o proper_a object_n so_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o church_n or_o before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n can_v add_v visibility_n to_o the_o object_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o what_o foundation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lay_v that_o be_v what_o body_n and_o system_v of_o article_n simple_o necessary_a they_o teach_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v we_o need_v not_o we_o can_v go_v any_o far_o for_o foundation_n we_o can_v enlarge_v that_o system_a or_o collection_n now_o then_o although_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o to_o be_v doubt_v or_o dis-believed_n yet_o as_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v neither_o write_v nor_o deliver_v because_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o we_o know_v that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v some_o thing_n be_v as_o far_o off_o from_o the_o foundation_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o although_o now_o accidental_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a all_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o probable_a nor_o obligatory_a but_o therefore_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o difference_n of_o necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a whether_o or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n affix_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o great_a comprehensive_a article_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v they_o as_o explicit_a as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o consign_v that_o creed_n make_v so_o explicit_a as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n as_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n and_o a_o express_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o catechumen_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n whether_o or_o no_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a probation_n that_o these_o only_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o mere_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v these_o article_n hearty_o and_o explicit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n john_n expression_n be_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o from_o the_o premise_n only_o this_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o these_o question_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v their_o affirmative_a for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la &c._n &c._n virg._n hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la operante_fw-la scil_n &_o proficiente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o symbol_n be_v the_o one_o sufficient_a immovable_a unalterable_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o admit_v no_o increment_n or_o decrement_n but_o if_o the_o integrity_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n man_n may_v take_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_a their_o knowledge_n and_o prophecying_n according_a as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 1._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v a_o short_a draught_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o foundation_n the_o next_o consideration_n in_o order_n to_o our_o main_a design_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v heresy_n for_o although_o there_o be_v more_o kind_n of_o vice_n than_o there_o be_v of_o virtue_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o account_v the_o transgression_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o limit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o heresy_n that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v who_o be_v call_v faithful_a by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n we_o may_v also_o perceive_v who_o be_v list_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n that_o we_o in_o our_o judgement_n may_v proceed_v according_o 2._o and_o first_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n indifferent_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o a_o sect_n or_o division_n of_o opinion_n and_o man_n follow_v it_o or_o sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n signal_o condemn_v but_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v then_o call_v antichrist_n and_o false_a prophet_n more_o frequent_o than_o heretic_n and_o then_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
videantur_fw-la say_v vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o which_o every_o man_n know_v what_o innumerable_a way_n there_o be_v of_o be_v mistake_v commonit_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n not_o simple_o necessary_a leave_v such_o a_o difficulty_n upon_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o controversy_n ad_fw-la edomandam_fw-la labour_v superbiam_fw-la 6._o &_o intellectum_fw-la à _fw-la fastidio_fw-la revocandum_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n give_v a_o reason_n that_o all_o that_o err_v honest_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o tolerate_v because_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o 8._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v appeal_v for_o probation_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o since_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o thing_n clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o as_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o prime_a necessity_n and_o since_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o other_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o question_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o read_v since_o a_o various_a interpunction_n a_o parenthesis_n a_o letter_n a_o accent_n may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n since_o some_o place_n have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n many_o have_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o allegorical_a meaning_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trope_n metonymy_n irony_n hyperbole_n propriety_n and_o impropriety_n of_o language_n who_o understanding_n depend_v upon_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o know_v its_o proper_a interpretation_n now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a story_n be_v irrevocable_o lose_v since_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n which_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o who_o explication_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o imperfection_n must_v needs_o be_v dark_a sometime_o weak_a sometime_o unintelligible_a and_o last_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o search_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o very_o fallible_a he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o incertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o consider_v this_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v prescribe_v to_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o also_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o other_o for_o it_o be_v best_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o liberty_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v just_o take_v he_o unless_o he_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o error_n so_o that_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o conserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n a_o necessity_n derive_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n controvert_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o internal_a medium_n of_o interpretation_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v those_o extrinsical_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o determine_v question_n which_o they_o most_o of_o all_o confide_v in_o that_o restrain_v prophesy_v with_o the_o great_a tyranny_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v not_o only_o to_o expound_v scripture_n necesse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la tantos_fw-la tam_fw-la varii_fw-la erroris_fw-la anfractus_fw-la commonitor_n ut_fw-la propheticae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la linea_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la normam_fw-la dirigatur_fw-la but_o also_o to_o propound_v article_n upon_o a_o distinct_a stock_n such_o article_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n and_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o topic_a not_o only_o the_o distinct_a article_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a like_a as_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n express_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o pretend_v to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v question_n with_o so_o much_o clarity_n and_o certainty_n as_o there_o shall_v neither_o be_v error_n nor_o doubt_n remain_v and_o therefore_o no_o disagree_v be_v here_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o tradition_n can_v perform_v these_o pretension_n and_o teach_v we_o plain_o and_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o all_o truth_n which_o they_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v certain_o heretic_n if_o we_o do_v because_o without_o a_o crime_n without_o some_o humane_a interest_n or_o collateral_a design_n we_o can_v disbelieve_v traditive_a doctrine_n or_o traditive_a interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o repository_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o heresy_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n in_o its_o plain_n express_v to_o be_v a_o abundant_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n tradition_n be_v a_o topic_a as_o fallible_a as_o any_o other_o so_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n of_o heresy_n 3._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n and_o enumeration_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o they_o do_v call_v some_o tradition_n such_o not_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o argument_n and_o presumption_n they_o conclude_v they_o so_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o 24._o s._n austin_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la universalis_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la conciliis_fw-la instituta_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditione_n descendisse_fw-la now_o suppose_v this_o rule_n probable_a that_o be_v the_o most_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o may_v come_v by_o custom_n who_o original_a be_v not_o know_v but_o yet_o can_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o apostolical_a principle_n now_o when_o they_o conclude_v of_o particular_a tradition_n by_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n not_o certain_a but_o at_o the_o most_o probable_a in_o any_o thing_n and_o certain_o false_a in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v wonder_n if_o the_o production_n that_o be_v their_o judgement_n and_o pretence_n fail_v so_o often_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v false_o or_o uncertain_o in_o the_o first_o age_n i_o shall_v multiply_v they_o to_o a_o troublesome_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v then_o account_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o it_o he_o may_v abuse_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o obtrude_v what_o he_o list_v under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notorious_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v but_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o recognition_n or_o stromata_fw-la of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o false_a ware_n show_v in_o every_o book_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n with_o he_o in_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n proceed_v from_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n draw_v after_o it_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v express_o teach_v by_o papias_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n lactantius_n severus_n victorinus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o divers_a other_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n exact_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n â—â—init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n
from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v requite_v fancy_n with_o fancy_n but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v inclusive_a of_o each_o other_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o though_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o well_o enough_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o intend_v they_o yet_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o some_o other_o extrinsecall_v argument_n that_o they_o must_v be_v so_o and_o that_o both_o sense_n be_v actual_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o fancy_n so_o new_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n he_o review_v it_o again_o and_o in_o his_o retraction_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o liberty_n which_o to_o take_v as_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o article_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a if_o he_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v inclusive_o in_o each_o other_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v retract_v both_o be_v alike_o true_a both_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o marsilius_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ità _fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la suprá_fw-fr which_o also_o be_v the_o interpetation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o five_o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o averr_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v 40._o not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o cornerstone_n although_o some_o be_v master-builder_n yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v builder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 8._o six_o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v far_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o see_v and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v vespert_a neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o see_v and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whither_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o they_o fancy_n it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o insinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a
particular_n as_o be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o note_n there_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o no_o less_o than_o 15_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n or_o no_o there_o be_v very_o many_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v which_o be_v the_o note_n there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o to_o go_v round_o about_o a_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a passage_n and_o at_o last_o get_v no_o far_o but_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o there_o be_v one_o note_n among_o the_o rest_n holiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o false_a either_o in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o morum_fw-la for_o so_o bellarmine_n explicate_v it_o which_o suppose_v all_o your_o controversy_n judge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o all_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o as_o saint_z augustine_n counsel_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la investigemus_fw-la than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n but_o then_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o other_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o governor_n judge_v for_o they_o too_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o private_a persuasion_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o her_o child_n now_o this_o authority_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o its_o ministration_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o guide_n themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o although_o in_o matter_n indeterminable_a or_o ambiguous_a the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o authority_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o weigh_v that_o part_n down_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o a_o question_n which_o she_o choose_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v error_n manifestus_fw-la as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o if_o the_o church-governor_n themselves_o be_v rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o can_v in_o choose_v our_o guide_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o reason_n remain_v for_o which_o we_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o even_o in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a sanction_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o god_n have_v consign_v the_o high-priest_n authority_n with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n council_n decretall_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v far_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o disserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1._o here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v
god_n but_o other_o that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o must_v either_o choose_v their_o guide_n who_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o always_o save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v too_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n than_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o general_n and_o by_o choose_v their_o guide_n and_o for_o this_o any_o man_n may_v be_v better_o trust_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v for_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o honesty_n which_o certain_o every_o man_n will_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v in_o error_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o his_o reason_n go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n not_o guide_v only_o by_o natural_a argument_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o follow_v any_o humane_a guide_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o follow_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o too_o he_o follow_v they_o till_o reason_n leave_v they_o or_o till_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v he_o when_o a_o right_a guide_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o a_o guide_n be_v oftentimes_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v a_o discern_a person_n force_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o reason_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v infinite_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n oftentimes_o so_o amuse_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v they_o sweat_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o believe_v they_o must_v because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o read_v study_n pray_v search_v record_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v truth_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v what_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o argument_n shall_v seem_v unanswerable_a against_o any_o article_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o temptation_n not_o for_o a_o illumination_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o according_o which_o make_v they_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v assist_v they_o to_o find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n of_o falsehood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a stifle_a of_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o great_a and_o good_a end_n even_o to_o take_v away_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v these_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v deny_v mere_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v frame_v into_o article_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o bound_v not_o only_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n never_o be_v reason_n make_v more_o a_o slave_n or_o more_o useless_a must_v not_o all_o the_o world_n say_v either_o they_o must_v be_v great_a hypocrite_n or_o do_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o not_o only_o cease_v from_o their_o claim_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unjust_a if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o guide_n what_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o theologue_n will_v have_v do_v they_o can_v best_o judge_v who_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o denial_n but_o we_o see_v many_o wise_a man_n who_o with_o their_o optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licentiam_fw-la daret_fw-la etc._n etc._n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v a_o difference_n if_o a_o contrary_a decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v with_o a_o infinite_a great_a confidence_n rest_v themselves_o in_o other_o proposition_n then_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o prejudice_n as_o often_o as_o a_o free_a and_o modest_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o temptation_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n press_v with_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a no_o man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o every_o tooth_n that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o say_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o if_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o tell_v my_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n the_o people_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n for_o although_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o the_o sheep_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o shepherd_n fault_n yet_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n upon_o their_o final_a condition_n be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v guide_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v account_v upon_o both_o our_o score_n upon_o our_o own_o and_o the_o guide_n too_o which_o say_v plain_o that_o although_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o guide_n yet_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o ourselves_o too_o our_o guide_n must_v direct_v we_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o enough_o to_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v our_o guide_n if_o we_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n then_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n though_o both_o possible_o may_v lead_v to_o canaan_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v my_o own_o best_a then_o if_o it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v a_o guide_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o it_o but_o if_o i_o without_o the_o particular_a engagement_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n follow_v a_o guide_n possible_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a negligence_n or_o i_o may_v extinguish_v god_n spirit_n or_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o whether_o entrust_v myself_o whole_o with_o another_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n up_o my_o talon_n in_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobey_v they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o find_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement-seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n to_o judge_v it_o concern_v all_o person_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o damnable_a they_o shall_v escape_v the_o error_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a at_o man_n for_o be_v invincible_o deceive_v why_o shall_v man_n be_v angry_a one_o at_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o displease_v at_o another_o man_n error_n may_v also_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o much_o deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n for_o if_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v he_o may_v also_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o can_v choose_v his_o understanding_n be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o his_o will_n nor_o his_o faith_n more_o than_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n if_o he_o offend_v god_n in_o either_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o error_n which_o be_v incident_a oftentimes_o even_o to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o inquisitive_a of_o man_n be_v not_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o restrain_v by_o man_n but_o all_o such_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v not_o concern_v be_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o be_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n too_o and_o they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v in_o attestation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n nec_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la nec_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentias_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la i_o end_v with_o a_o story_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o jew_n book_n when_o abraham_n sit_v at_o his_o tent-door_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n wait_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n he_o espy_v a_o old_a man_n stoop_v and_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n weary_a with_o age_n and_o travel_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n he_o receive_v he_o kind_o wash_v his_o foot_n provide_v supper_n cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a man_n eat_v and_o pray_v not_o nor_o beg_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o meat_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o fire_n only_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n at_o which_o answer_n abraham_n grow_v so_o zealous_o angry_a that_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n out_o of_o his_o tent_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o night_n and_o a_o unguarded_a condition_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v go_v god_n call_v to_o abraham_n and_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o stranger_n be_v he_o reply_v i_o thrust_v he_o away_o because_o he_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o god_n answer_v he_o i_o have_v suffer_v he_o these_o hundred_o year_n although_o he_o dishonour_v i_o and_o can_v not_o thou_o endure_v he_o one_o night_n when_o he_o give_v thou_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o story_n abraham_n fetch_v he_o back_o again_o and_o give_v he_o hospitable_a entertainment_n and_o wise_a instruction_n go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o and_o thy_o charity_n will_v be_v reward_v by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n χÏισις_n τελειωτιχη_n a_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n act_n 9.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n with_o rule_n of_o conduct_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o m._n k._n p._n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n to_o person_n change_v in_o religion_n also_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n dion_n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n 1673._o to_o his_o grace_n james_n duke_z of_o ormonde_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o ireland_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v dexterous_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o give_v i_o the_o boldness_n to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n my_o obedience_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o for_o i_o take_v not_o this_o task_n upon_o myself_o but_o be_v entreat_v to_o it_o by_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v i_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v address_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o be_v as_o sozomen_n
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o peâ—_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o
bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n alone_o that_o do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d by_o inherence_n but_o by_o imputation_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v the_o calamity_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n even_o in_o relation_n to_o thiâ—_n sin_n and_o it_o pass_v upon_o some_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v some_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o that_o some_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o some_o do_v that_o be_v some_o there_o be_v who_o manner_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o that_o example_n and_o some_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n but_o be_v still_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o all_o which_o particular_n be_v as_o so_o many_o verification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v and_o so_o many_o illustration_n of_o the_o main_a article_n but_o in_o verification_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o concern_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v proper_o or_o make_v sinner_n by_o any_o inherent_a impurity_n be_v clear_o affirm_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o same_o aethiopic_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o be_v you_o like_v unto_o new_o beget_v infant_n who_o be_v beget_v every_o one_o without_o sin_n or_o malice_n and_o as_o milk_v not_o mingle_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n john_n 9_o the_o syriack_n scholiast_n do_v give_v this_o paraphrase_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o indirect_a question_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o his_o parent_n sin_v how_o can_v he_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o parent_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o child_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o those_o word_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o abeâ—esra_n say_v that_o they_o be_v expound_v of_o eve_n who_o do_v not_o conceive_v till_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o consequent_a of_o this_o discourse_n must_v needs_o at_o least_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o eternal_a bond_n of_o hell_n by_o adam_n for_o then_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o scarcity_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o access_n have_v be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o so_o mighty_o and_o artificial_o contend_v so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v perfect_o condemn_v by_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o more_o gentle_a way_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v sentence_v in_o adam_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o execution_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n be_v also_o no_o way_n countenance_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o for_o adam_n sin_n come_v unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o temporal_a death_n be_v here_o affirm_v it_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n imaginable_a that_o the_o death_n which_o here_o s._n paul_n say_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o which_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n shall_v be_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o of_o such_o a_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o such_o a_o death_n which_o fall_v even_o upon_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o adam_n posterity_n abel_n and_o seth_n and_o methuselah_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n since_o then_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o enough_o affirm_v to_o be_v death_n temporal_a that_o god_n shall_v sentence_v mankind_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o adam_n sin_n though_o in_o goodness_n through_o christ_n he_o afterward_o take_v it_o off_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o god_n be_v not_o final_o angry_a with_o we_o nor_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o design_n of_o eternal_a displeasure_n upon_o that_o account_n his_o anger_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o imputation_n be_v not_o of_o a_o proper_a guilt_n for_o that_o may_v just_o have_v pass_v beyond_o our_o grave_n if_o the_o sin_n have_v pass_v beyond_o a_o metonymy_n or_o a_o juridical_a external_a imputation_n and_o of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n have_v give_v this_o further_a testimony_n that_o as_o no_o man_n ever_o impose_v penance_n for_o it_o so_o god_n himself_o in_o nature_n do_v never_o for_o it_o afflict_v or_o affright_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o the_o conscience_n never_o spare_v any_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o know_a sin_n extemplo_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la malum_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la displicet_fw-la authori_fw-la he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n shall_v rue_v the_o crime_n that_o he_o lie_v in_o and_o why_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o so_o much_o peace_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o give_v one_o groan_n for_o his_o share_n of_o guilt_n in_o adam_n sin_n unless_o some_o or_o other_o scare_n he_o with_o a_o impertinent_a proposition_n why_o i_o say_v the_o conscience_n shall_v not_o natural_o be_v afflict_v for_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o natural_o know_v it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n save_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o only_o metonymical_o and_o improper_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a church_n which_o think_v themselves_o so_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o theology_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o east-indies_n concern_v who_o friar_n lewis_n di_fw-fr vrretta_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o aethiopia_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o prestre_n juan_n never_o keep_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n no_o so_o entremetieron_fw-mi en_fw-fr essas_fw-la theologias_n del_fw-it peccato_fw-la original_a porque_fw-es mâ—nca_fw-la tuvieron_fw-gr los_fw-la entendimientes_fw-la muy_fw-es metafisicos_fw-la ant_n como_fw-mi gente_fw-la afable_a benigna_fw-la llana_n the_o entendimiento_n conversable_v y_fw-fr alaguenos_fw-mi seguian_a la_fw-fr dotrina_fw-la de_fw-fr los_fw-es santos_fw-es antiguos_fw-la y_fw-fr de_fw-fr los_fw-es sagrados_fw-mi concilios_n sin_n disputas_fw-la ni_fw-fr diferencias_fw-la nor_o do_v they_o insert_v into_o their_o theology_n any_o proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o metaphysical_a contemplation_n but_o be_v of_o a_o affable_a ingenuous_a gentle_a comportment_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o holy_a council_n without_o disputation_n or_o difference_n so_o say_v the_o story_n but_o we_o unfortunate_o trouble_v ourselves_o by_o raise_v idea_n of_o sin_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o dream_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o the_o height_n of_o this_o imagination_n have_v wrought_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o be_v please_v to_o allow_v to_o she_o a_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o holiday_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o dream_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o simplicity_n honour_v the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o indeed_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v few_o atheist_n and_o few_o blasphemer_n when_o the_o understanding_n of_o witty_a man_n be_v not_o tempt_v by_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v impossible_a article_n and_o unintelligible_a proposition_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v
believe_v by_o the_o same_o simplicity_n it_o be_v teach_v when_o we_o do_v not_o call_v that_o a_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o tempt_v our_o faith_n to_o swallow_v that_o whole_a which_o reason_n can_v chew_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o observe_v more_o before_o i_o leave_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n here_o have_v institute_v a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o death_n come_v by_o one_o so_o life_n by_o the_o other_o as_o by_o one_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a some_o from_o hence_o suppose_v they_o argue_v strong_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o christ_n and_o adam_n be_v compare_v therefore_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n our_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o impute_v and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o unrighteousness_n by_o adam_n to_o this_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o my_o humble_a address_n to_o that_o wise_a and_o charitable_a prelate_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o in_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o beside_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n offer_v a_o similitude_n yet_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v and_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v evil_a from_o adam_n we_o shall_v much_o more_o receive_v good_a from_o christ_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o have_v something_o very_o material_a to_o reply_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o very_a trick_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o much_o more_o but_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a so_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v real_o sinner_n be_v to_o invert_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o to_o make_v it_o conclude_v affirmative_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o matter_n of_o power_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o child_n can_v carry_v a_o ten_o pound_n weight_n much_o more_o can_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o also_o a_o child_n can_v do_v for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v if_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a yet_o i_o must_v not_o say_v therefore_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a for_o the_o dry_a tree_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v do_v much_o more_o than_o the_o green_a tree_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o do_v a_o shrewd_a turn_n much_o more_o powerful_a be_v god_n to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o but_o god_n can_v by_o his_o own_o mere_a power_n and_o pleasure_n save_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o his_o power_n ruin_v one_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o first_o part_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v less_o than_o the_o second_o but_o never_o great_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v say_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o adam_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o as_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o reward_n to_o evil_a doer_n so_o much_o more_o be_v there_o by_o god_n but_o we_o can_v by_o way_n of_o conversion_n reason_n thus_o as_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n appoint_v to_o good_a action_n so_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o evil_a one_o and_o who_o will_v not_o deride_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v as_o by_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v temporal_a good_a thing_n so_o much_o more_o do_v we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o god_n we_o also_o receive_v a_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o from_o our_o father_n we_o receive_v a_o immortal_a body_n for_o not_o the_o consequent_a of_o a_o hypothetical_a proposition_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o fallacy_n which_o when_o those_o wise_a person_n who_o be_v unwary_o persuade_v by_o it_o shall_v observe_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v will_v appear_v unconcluding_a object_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v madam_n do_v most_o of_o all_o stick_n with_o you_o of_o this_o madam_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v take_v notice_n because_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o some_o additional_a paper_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o that_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o interest_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o pay_v you_o that_o regard_n and_o just_a acknowledgement_n which_o so_o much_o excellency_n deserve_v but_o then_o madam_n i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v delight_v in_o your_o zeal_n for_o our_o excellent_a church_n if_o i_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a myself_o for_o it_o too_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o subscribe_v that_o article_n and_o though_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o in_o those_o just_a measure_n which_o my_o duty_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o will_v require_v of_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o disagree_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_v judgement_n from_o my_o dear_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o best_a church_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o madam_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o as_o they_o can_v very_o fair_o signify_v and_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n and_o there_o be_v many_o alive_a this_o day_n that_o may_v remember_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o talk_v of_o public_o that_o when_o mr._n thomas_n rogers_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 1584._o publish_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n many_o be_v not_o only_o then_o but_o long_o since_o very_o angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o interpretation_n have_v limit_v the_o charitable_a latitude_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o for_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v in_o a_o church_n but_o new_o reform_v in_o which_o many_o comply_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o consent_n break_v by_o too_o great_a a_o strain_n and_o even_o in_o the_o convocation_n itself_o so_o many_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n it_o be_v very_o great_a prudence_n and_o piety_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o much_o charitable_a latitude_n as_o they_o can_v contrive_v and_o therefore_o the_o article_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o dispute_v at_o that_o time_n even_o among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o this_o of_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v with_o incomparable_a wisdom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v i_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n if_o there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v it_o so_o often_o but_o as_o i_o impose_v upon_o no_o man_n my_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n but_o leave_v my_o reason_n and_o he_o to_o struggle_v together_o for_o the_o best_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n but_o to_o my_o lawful_a superior_n speak_v there_o where_o they_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o oblige_v madam_n i_o take_v nothing_o ill_a from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v a_o less_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n than_o himself_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v all_o